The stratagems of war, or, A collection of the most celebrated practices and wise sayings of the great generals in former ages written by Sextus Julius Frontinus, one of the Roman consuls ; now English'd, and enlarged with a new collection of the most noted strategems and brave exploits of famous and modern generals ... by M.D.A.

THE STRATAGEMS OF WAR: OR , A Collection of the most celebrated Practices and wise Sayings of the Great Generals in former Ages . Written by Sextus Julius Frontinus , one of the Roman Consuls . Now English'd , and Enlarged with a new Collection of the most noted Stratagems and brave Exploits of famous and modern Generals ; and with a short Account of the Weapons offensive and defensive , and Engines commonly used in War , with their Usefulness and Deficiency . By M. D. A. B. D.

Licensed

July 28. 1685. Ro. L'Estrange .

LONDON , Printed for S. Heyrick , J. Place , and R. Sare , at Grays-Inn Gate , and Furnivals-Inn Gate in Holborn . 1686.

THE PREFACE OF Sextus Julius Frontinus , TO HIS First three Books of the Stratagems of WAR .

HAVING undertaken , amongst some other Lovers and Encouragers of the Art of War , He writ a Book of the Art of War . to prescribe and publish the Rules of that excellent Knowledge : I conceive that I have sufficiently accomplish'd my Design according to my Ability : but to this Work I judge also that I ought to annex the subtil Practices of great Captains , which the Greeks in one Word stile 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Stratagems , and to gather them together in short and compendious Relations ; for by this means Leaders may be furnish'd with the Examples of Advice , Prudence and Conduct , which may encourage their Invention , and direct them to the Imitation of the same Exploits : and it will undoubtedly prevent their distrust of their own Contrivances , when they have approved Examples before their eyes to spur on their Resolutions . Now I am not ignorant , and cannot deny that the Historians have also comprehended in their Writings the same Passages , and have delivered to us all the most remarkable Examples ; but in my Judgment , we ought in this case to consult the Conveniency of such as are reduced to the Necessity of Speed and Action : for whom it would be then too tedious to run over all the things which are scatter'd here and there in the large Volumes of Histories . And it usually happens , that such as have gathered and taken notice of the most noted things , do lose and forget them , as in a multitude of Matters which confounds the Readers . Our Industry therefore shall here endeavour to exhibit and lay down that which is required according to expectation as exactly as the things will suffer , for to the general Heads which I have gathered , I have prepared fit Advice and Counsel from Examples . And that those things which are differing might be placed in good order for the variety-sake of things , we have reduc'd them to three Books .

In the first shall be the Examples which belong to a Battel not yet begun .

In the second shall be the Examples which relate to a Fight , and the concluding of a Peace .

The third contains the Stratagems teaching how to begin , carry on , and raise a Siege .

Now under these general Heads I have placed certain Questions or Propositions , as so many Species relating to them ; nevertheless , I may with Reason crave Pardon for this Work from him that shall find me not so curious and exact as to set down every Example ; for , Who is there able and sufficient to reckon up all the Passages and Stories which are delivered to us in Greek and Latin ? Therefore I have purposely omitted many things , which such as have read over the Books of others who have undertaken the same things , may understand to have been done not without good cause . But it will be no hard matter to reduce every thing to its own Species ; for as I have undertaken this Work as well as others , not so much for my own Commendation as for the Benefit of other Men , I shall think my self assisted in my purpose by those who can add to it , but in no wise disgrac'd . If there be any delighted with the perusal of these Stories , let them remember the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the noble Actions of former Generals , and their cunning Policies and Stratagems , that they may be able to discern and distinguish the like Deeds ; for all things that are performed by a Leader , in a provident , useful , courageous , and a magnificent manner , may be stiled generally 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or Stratagems , are more particular Deeds . The nature of them consists in that Art and Subtilty used in defending our selves from an Enemy , or in overcoming him ; concerning which things there have been remarkable Consequences of excellent Sayings : therefore we have added to the Examples of Actions some noble Expressions . Now the things that are to be noted by a General before a Battel , may be reduced to these Heads .

THE INDEX OF THE CHAPTERS . Chap. 1. OF concealing Counsels . Chap. 2. Of discovering the Counsels of the Enemies . Chap. 3. Of settling the state of War . Chap. 4. Of leading an Army through a Country in the Power of the Enemy . Chap. 5. Of escaping out of most difficult places . Chap. 6. Of Ambushes laid in the way . Chap. 7. How those things which are wanting to us may be dissembled or concealed , and the use other ways supplied . Chap. 8. Of streightning an Enemy . Chap. 9. Of pacifying the Disorders and Seditions of Souldiers . Chap. 10. How to give a check to the unseasonable Impatience of fighting . Chap. 11. How to encourage an Army to the Battel . Chap. 12. How to expell the Fears which Souldiers may have conceived from ill Omens .

THE FIRST BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus , a ROMAN Consul .

CHAP. I. Of Concealing Counsels . Example . 1.

MArcus Porcius Cato , having a Jealousie that the Cities of Spain which he had conquered would in time rebell , out of a Confidence that they had in the strength of their Walls , writ to each of them that they should overthrow their Fortifications , and threatned them with War , if they did not immediately obey his Orders . The Letters he caused to be delivered to all the Cities in one day ; which made every one of them believe , that this Command was given to them alone : for if they could have had all time to know that they were all threatned and commanded the same thing , they would have united together , and resisted the General 's Orders .

2. When Himilco , the Carthaginian Captain , resolved to land in Sicily unexpected , he never declar'd whither he was sailing , but delivered to all the Masters of his Navy sealed Letters , wherein was written the place which he was designed for ; but commanded that no man should read them , unless by the violence of a Storm they were driven from the sight of the Admiral 's Ship which carried him .

3. When C. Laelius went as an Ambassadour to King Syphax , he took along with him some of the Collonels and Captains of the Army in the Garb of Slaves and Servants , with an Intention to serve as Spies : amongst whom , when L. Statorius , who had very often been in the same Camp , seem'd to be known by some of the Enemies , he beat him with his Staff , and corrected him as his Servant , only to conceal from them his Condition .

4. Tarquinius Superbus , the Father , resolving to have the chief of the Gabians destroyed , would not intrust this Secret with any Person , and answered nothing to his Son's Messenger that was sent to him , but with his Rod struck off before him the heads of the highest Poppies , as he was then by chance walking in his Garden . The Messenger , at his return without a verbal Answer , told the young Tarquinius what he observ'd that his Father did . He understood that he was to deal in the same manner with the most noted Persons of his Government .

5. C. Caesar being in Egypt , suspected the Egyptians Faith ; but to make them believe that he trusted them , he visited their chief City and Works , frequented their merry Feasts , seem'd to be much delighted with the conveniency of the Places , and to imitate the Customs and manner of living of the Citizens of Alexandria : but during all this Dissimulation , he was providing his Succours and Troops to take possession of the Kingdom of Egypt .

6. When Ventidius , in the Parthian War , marched against King Pacorus , and understood that a certain Pharneus of Cyrrhestre in Syria , who was amongst his Auxiliaries , did give Intelligence to the Parthian Army whatsoever was acted and resolved in the Roman Camp , he took occasion to make an advantage of the Traitor's Perfidiousness ; for that which he most desired to be done he pretended that he was afraid that it should happen , and that which he feared would come to pass , he seem'd to wish for . Therefore , fearing that the Parthians would pass over the River Euphrates to fight him , before his Legions could come up to him out of Cappadocia , from the other side of Mount Taurus , he sollicited the Traytor to a double Treachery , to perswade the Parthians to carry their Army over that part of Euphrates that bears the Name of Zeugma , where the River , leaving its strait Channel ; turns aside ; for if they came the nearer way , he assured them that Ventidius would make use of the Hills to defend himself and Army from the Parthian Arrows ; but , that he was very much afraid if they took the plain and open Fields . This Information oblig'd them to march the under way , and to bring their Army round about . They spent above forty days in siding along the larger Banks , in building of laborious Bridges , and in the carriage of their warlike Instruments . In the mean space , Ventidius had time to call together his Troops ; and before the Parthians were in sight they had been with him three days . By this means he overcame the Parthians in Battel , and kill'd their King Pacorus .

7. When Pompey had begun to draw a Trench to compass in Mithridates with his Army , he prepared himself to fly the next day : but better to conceal this Design from the Romans , he caused his men to forage far and near , and to the places adjoyning to the Enemies Camp , and appointed a Conference the next day with several of Pompey's men , and commanded more fires to be made every where in his Trenches ; but in the second Watch of the Night he led out his whole Army along by the Enemies Camp , and escaped .

8. The Emperour Caesar Domitianus Augustus , sirnamed Germanicus , having an intent to surprise the Germans that had took up Arms , and knowing that they would make a greater Preparation if they knew of the coming of so great a Captain , he pretended , the Taxation , or the mustering of the Gauls , to be the cause of his Departure . In this manner he overcame them by an unexpected War , tamed the fierceness of barbarous Nations , and provided for the preservation and safety of the Roman Provinces .

9. When Claudius Nero desired to cut in pieces the Army of Asdrubal before he could joyn with his Brother Hannibal , he endeavour'd by hasty Marches to unite with the other Consul Livius Salinator , who was appointed to oppose Asdrubal , because he mistrusted the Forces that were under his Command : yet , would not he suffer Hannibal , whom he was to oppose , to have any Intelligence of his Departure . For that purpose , he chose ten thousand of the stoutest Souldiers of his Army , and commanded his Lieutenants , whom he left behind , that they should place the same Sentinels and Watches every where , keep the same Fires burning , and observe the same order in the Camp as when he was present , that Hannibal might not suspect any thing , nor attempt upon the small number that was left behind : for his part , he went by secret ways into Vmbria , now called Spoletto , and joyn'd himself to his Partner , but gave Order that the Camp might not be enlarged , that Asdrubal might not know of his coming , nor refuse to fight the Forces of both Consuls . By this means he overcame him and his Army , and with his increased Troops having over-powered him unawares , returned back to wait upon the motions of Hannibal , before he could have any knowledge of the Victory . Thus he dealt with two of the most subtle Generals of the Carthaginians ; the one he overcame by concealing his purpose , the other by his Valour he destroyed .

10. Themistocles , the Athenian Captain , advised his Citizens to build up with all speed the Walls which the Spartans had commanded to be pull'd down : and to the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours which were sent to interrupt the Work , he answered , That he would go himself to Sparta , to give an account of this proceeding , and satisfie the Citizens . At his Arrival he pretended himself sick , and by that means spun out some time ; at last , when he perceived that they suspected , and understood his delays , he affirmed to them , that they had heard false Reports , and desired them to send some of their chief men who might give them a true Account of the Fortifications of Athens . And at the same time he writ to his Citizens privately to detain such as should come untill their Works were finished , that he might then declare to the Lacedaemonians that Athens was fortified , and that their Citizens should not be returned back , unless they gave him liberty to be gone ; which the Lacedaemonians easily granted , for fear that one mans Death should be punished with the loss of many .

11. L. Furius , having brought his Army into a very inconvenient place , he resolved to conceal the trouble of his Mind , for fear of giving an Apprehension to others ; and at the same time gave Orders to his Army to march aside a little , as if he had intended only to take a compass about , and fall upon the Enemy . In this manner he brought out his Army , ignorant both of the Danger and of the Intent of his Orders , into a safer Post .

12. When Metellus Pius was asked in Spain what he would do the next day , he answered , That if his Wastcoat could tell it , he would immediately cast it into the fire .

13. M. Licinius Crassus gave this Answer to one that asked him at what time he would remove his Camp ; Art thou afraid that thou shalt not hear the Sound of the Trumpet , or the Signal .

CHAP. II. Of discovering the Counsels of the Enemies . Example 1.

SCipio Africanus , taking an occasion to send an Embassy to King Syphax with Laelius , he dispatched some choice Collonels and Captains in the habit of Servants and Attendants , to spy out the strength of the Enemy . And that they might more freely take a view of the Camp , they let loose a Horse for this purpose , which they followed , and by this means went round the greatest part of their Fortifications ; of which , when they had given an Account to Scipio , he made an end of that War , by setting Fire to their Camp .

2. Q. Fabius Maximus , in the Hetrurian War , when yet the Roman Captains were not well acquainted with the wisest ways of discovering , ordered his Brother Fabius Caeso , well learned in the Hetrurian Language , to take that Garb , and to go into the Forest of Ciminia , unknown before to the Roman Souldiers ; in which Embassy he behaved himself with so much Prudence and Industry , that he drew the Vmbri Camertes , a considerable People , who were not averse to the Roman Common-wealth , to joyn in Society and League with them .

3. When the Carthaginians saw that Alexander's Power did so wonderfully increase , and that he did threaten Africa also , they appointed a subtle Person , one of their Citizens , named Hamilcar , of Rhodes , to go to the King in the disguise of a banish'd Man , and by all means to insinuate himself into his Acquaintance and Friendship ; which when he had obtained , he reveal'd to his Citizens all the Designs and Resolutions of this Conquerour .

4. The same Carthaginians sent some of their own Citizens as Ambassadours , to remain a considerable time at Rome , that they might understand the purposes of the Romans .

5. When M. Cato was in Spain , and could no other ways come to the knowledge of the Enemies Designs , he ordered three hundred Souldiers to make an Assault upon them in their Post , and to take one of them by force , and carry him into his Camp ; who being put to the Torture , revealed all the Secrets of his own People .

6. C. Marius the Consul , in the Cimbrick and Teutonick War , sent Letters to the Gauls and Lygurians to know whether they continued faithful to the Roman State : In the beginning he commanded them that they should not unseal nor read what was clos'd up untill a prefixed time . And before that time , he sent to demand the same Letters ; which when he sound to be unseal'd , he understood that they intended to joyn with the Enemy . There is also another way of Discovery , by which Generals , without any outward help , have been able to foresee things of themselves . For Example ;

7. Aemilius Paulus , or rather , L. Aemilius Papus , Consul in the Hetrurian War , being at the head of his Army to lead them into a Plane , saw a far off a great number of Birds rise swifter than ordinary out of a Wood ; by that he understood that there was some Ambuscade hid , because the Birds were disturb'd , and because many rose up together ; he sent out therefore Scouts , who brought him Intelligence , That ten thousand of the Helvetians called Boii , were there ready to receive the Romans , which News caused him to march with his Legions another way than was expected to Attack them .

8. Likewise Tisamenes the Son of Orestes , understanding that the Enemy held the top of a Mountain which was strong by Situation ; he sent some to inquire out the Truth , who brought word , that it was no such thing as he imagin'd : but proceeding on in his way , he saw a vast number of Birds to fly together out of that Mountain , that would not pitch ; by them he perceived that the Enemies Troops were there hid ; he led therefore his Army another way , and escaped the Ambushes that were laid for him .

9. Asdrubal , the Brother of Hannibal , understood too late , that Livie's Army and Nero's were joyned together , though they endeavoured to conceal it by lodging together in the same Camp , for he saw their Horses look thin with the Journey , and took notice of the Bodies of them bearing the colour of the High-ways through which they had travelled .

CHAP. III. Of setling or chusing the state of War . Example 1.

ALexander of Macedon , having a lusty Army of stout men to follow him , did always chuse to fight his Enemy in a pitch'd Battel .

2. C. Caesar , in the Civil War , had an Army of old Souldiers , but he knew that his Enemies were but raw and unexperienced ; he endeavoured therefore always to give the Battel .

3. Fabius Maximus , being General against Hannibal , who was grown insolent and proud with the Successes of the former Fights , resolved to avoid the doubtful Hazards of a Battel , and only to defend his Country . He deserved therefore the Name and Renown thereby of a wise General .

4. They of Byzantium shun'd all occasions of fighting with King Philip's Army , and forsook also their Borders to shelter themselves within the Walls of their City ; which caus'd the Macedonians , impatient of the Delays of a Siege , to depart away .

5. Hasdrubal the Son of Gisgon , commanded an Army in Spain in the second Punick War : when Scipio prest upon him , he disperst his Army , and sent them to the Cities : by this means Scipio was forced to lead away also his Army into their Winter Quarters , that he might not divide his by the Siege of many Towns at once .

6. When Xerxes was entring into Greece with his Army , Themistocles judged that the Athenians were not able to fight him by Land , nor to defend their Borders , nor to maintain their Walls ; he advis'd them therefore to transport their Wives and Children to Troezenum and other Cities , to forsake their Town , betake themselves to their Ships , and resolve to fight by Sea .

7. This was the same Advice that Pericles gave to the same City in War against the Lacedaemonians .

8. When Hannibal was in Italy , Scipio sailed over with his Army into Africa , and compell'd the Carthaginians to call back Hannibal : by this means he removed the Seat of War from his own Country into the Enemies Borders .

9. The Lacedaemonians having taken and fortified a Castle of the Athenians , called Decelea , from whence they did much mischief to them , sent their Navy to land , and spoil the Peloponnesus : by this means they oblig'd the Lacedaemonian Army which was at Decelea to be call'd home , to defend their own Country .

10. The Emperour Caesar Domitianus Augustus , when the Germans , according to their Custom , made sudden Onsets upon the Romans out of their Woods and secret Retreats , returning immediately back in safety , in the bottom of their Copses , he set Guards round at 120000. Paces from one another , and thus alter'd the manner of War , oblig'd the Enemy to surrender themselves when he had deprived them of their Retreats .

CHAP. IV. Of leading an Army through a Country in the Power of the Enemy . Example 1.

AEMilius Papus , Consul , leading his Army against the Luceni , in a narrow Passage where the Navy of Tarentum waited in Ambush to discharge upon their Troops a showre of poisoned Arrows from their Engines , he covered them as they marched on the side of the Navy , with their Captives ; for whom the Enemies had so great a respect , that they stop'd their Arrows .

2. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian , returning out of Phrygia loaden with Spoils , was closely pursued by his Enemies , who , taking the advantage of a certain Place , fell upon his Troops , which made him to rank all his Prisoners on both sides of his Army : while the Enemy spared them , the Lacedaemonians had time and space to escape out of the danger .

3. The same General , when the Theban Army had possessed themselves of the Streights through which he was to pass , he turn'd aside , as if he had been to go directly to the City of Thebes ; which so affrighted the Thebans , that they forsook their Stations to defend their Town . This caus'd Agesilaus to return back , and to proceed on the way that he had designed , without any Disturbance .

4. Nicostratus , the General of the Aetolians , making War against them of Epirus , finding that the Passages into that Country were very narrow , made shew as if he intended to assault them in one place , where he left some few of his Souldiers to maintain the Appearance of an Army , whilst he with the rest of his Troops enter'd into the Country by another way where he was least expected .

5. Autophradates the Persian , marching with his Army into Pisidia , found certain straight Passages possessed by the Inhabitants , which made him to dissemble an Unwillingness to pass further , and to resolve to return back : the Pisidians believed that he had been in earnest ; but he in the night sent a very strong Party to master that place , and the next day he pass'd through with his whole Army .

6. Philip King of Macedonia , intending to go over into Greece , heard that the Streights called Thermopylae were possessed by the Enemy : at the same time the Aetolian Ambassadours , Lords of those Streights , came to him to treat about Conditions of Peace . Philip secur'd them , and with all speed marched with his Army to the Thermopylae , where he found the Guards secure , expecting the return of their Ambassadours . Thus he seis'd upon those Streights , and unexpected past through with his Army .

7. Iphicrates the Athenian General , fighting against Anaxibius the Lacedaemonian Captain , in the Hellespont , about the Town Abydos , was forced to pass with his Army through certain places which were guarded by the Enemy ; for in one side of the Passage were high and steep Mountains , in the other the Waves of the Sea . He stopt some small time , till a day happened to be colder than ordinary , and therefore most fit to conceal his purpose . He chose a select number of his strongest Souldiers , whom he warm'd with Wine and Oyl , commanding them to march along the Sea-shore , and to climb over the steepest Places . Thus he surprised the Guards behind unexpected , and mastered them .

8. When Cn. Pompeius could not well pass his Army over a River because of the Enemies Troops , he often brought forth his Army out of their Trenches , and as often led them in again , that he might persuade the Enemy that the Romans could find no way to march forwards . Then upon a sudden he gave an Onset , and gain'd the Passage .

9. When Porus the Indian King stop'd Alexander the Macedonian , with his Army , from passing the River Hydaspes , he commanded his Greek Troops to run against the Stream : and when by that Proceeding Porus was brought to take most heed and care of the other side of the River , on a sudden he past over with his Army a little higher than was expected . The same Alexander , being hinder'd in the Passage of another River by the Enemy , he commanded that several Troops of Horse should appear in several places on the sides of the Water , and offer to pass over . By that means he kept the Enemy employed , and expecting his motion there , whilst he got into his Power an Island at a distance , first with a small Guard , after with a greater , and from thence he commanded them to pass over to the other side of the River . When all the Enemies were marching to encounter and destroy this small Party , he had the Ford at liberty to get over with all his Army to joyn with his men on the other side .

10. Xenophon in his March found that the Armenians stood on the other side of a River to impede his Passage ; he therefore commanded his men to seek out two Fords , and when he was opposed by the Enemy at the lower Ford , he returned to the higher ; when likewise he was encountred there by the Enemy , he went back to the lower Ford , commanding a Party of his Men to remain there . While therefore the Armenians continued to defend the lower Ford , he pass'd over at the higher ; but they imagining that all would come down , they were deceived by those that remain'd , for these , when the Ford was at liberty , they got on the other side without hinderance , and became a defence to all the rest of their men whilst they marched thro' the River .

11. P. Claudius , Cons. in the first Punick War , being not able to pass over with his Army from Rhegium to Messana in Sicily , whilst the Carthaginians kept the Streights , caused a Report to be spread about , That he could no longer continue in this War , because it was begun without the Consent of the People of Rome , and that he would sail with his Fleet back into Italy when the Carthaginians were departed , who believed that he was really gone ; he return'd suddenly , and landed in Sicily .

12. When the Lacedaemonian Generals intended to sail to Syracuse , and were afraid of the Carthaginian Fleet sent to intercept them , they ordered ten Ships of Carthage which they had taken , to sail before , with others drag'd and tied behind and on the sides , as if they had been overcome in Fight ; by which Appearance , the Carthaginians that waited for them were deceived , and they arrived safe to their Haven .

13. When King Philip could not pass over the Streights called Cyanea , because of the Athenian Fleet which guarded that convenient place , he writ to Antipater , one of his Generals , that the Province of Thracia , having destroyed the Garrisons that he had left there , was in Rebellion ; and therefore that leaving other Business he should follow him : which Letter he caus'd to be intercepted by the Enemy . The Athenians judging that they had understood the Secrets of the Macedonians , sailed away with their Fleet ; and Philip , without resistance , freed these Streights from the Enemy . The same King , being hinder'd in his Design upon Cherronesus , which was belonging to the Athenians , because not only the Ships of Byzantium , but also of Rhodes and Chios were in the Passage , endeavoured to gain their Friendship , by restoring to them the Ships that he had taken , offering to make them Judges and Mediators of the Peace between him and them of Byzantium , who were the causes of the War . In this Negotiation he spun out craftily a long time , always adding something to the Articles , that he pretended was wanting ; and in the mean while he fitted out his own Fleet , to carry him and his Army on a sudden over the Streights , when the Enemy was unprepared to hinder him .

14. Chabrias the Athenian , not being able to enter into the Haven of Samos , because of the Enemies Ships that oppos'd him and guarded the place , commanded a few of his Ships to pass by the Haven , imagining that the Enemies would follow them , which accordingly happened : he by that means got into the Haven with the rest of his Fleet.

CHAP. V. Of escaping out of most difficult places . Example 1.

Q. Sertorius , being pursued by his Enemies to the side of a River which he was to pass , caused a Bulwark to be cast up in the manner of a half Moon on the Bank of the River , and furnished it with combustible stuff , which he caused to be set on fire : by that means the Enemy was kept off , and he passed over without any hindrance .

2. In the like manner , Pelopidas the Theban , in the War of Thessaly , obtained a safe Passage over a River ; for having shut in a large compass of ground within his Camp , he placed upon the Rampires and Bastions round about , forked Stakes , with much combustible matter ; and whilst the Enemy was kept off by the Fire he got over to the other side .

3. Q. Lutatius Catulus , having received a Repulse from the Cimbri , and seeing no hopes of Safety but in the passage of a River whereof the Banks were possessed by the Enemy , marched with his Troops to the next Mountain , as if he had intended there to settle his Camp ; but commanded his Men not to lay down their Burdens , nor to loosen their Fardels , and that none should offer to depart from their Ranks or Colours ; and that he might better confirm the Enemy in this Persuasion , he ordered some few Tabernacles to be raised in the most conspicuous places , and Fires to be kindled , and that some few of his men should cast up a Ditch , and others should appear to go out to fetch Wood. All which Actions the Cimbri conceiving to be done in earnest , chose also a place to pitch their Tents , and sent out several Parties to provide those things that were needful for their abode : by this means they gave an opportunity to Catulus , not only to pass over his Army , but also to streighten the Enemies Camp .

4. When Craesus could not get over a Ford of the River Halys , and having neither Ships , nor necessaries to build a Bridge , he caused a deep Trench to be drawn in the upper part of the River behind his Camp , and so turn'd the Current of the Water behind him .

5. Cn. Pompeius , designing at Brundusium to depart out of Italy , and transport the War into Greece , because Caesar was likely to attempt upon his Troops when they should endeavour to get on Ship-board , caused some streets to be stopt up , in others he made Walls to be builded a-cross , in others he caused Trenches to be drawn , and sharp stakes , hardned in the fire , to be fixed in them , covering them over with Hurdles hid under the Earth which was cast on the top . And some ways that led to the Haven he stopt with Beams laid upon one another very thick . When all this was done , he made shew of a Resolution to defend the Town , by placing some few Archers round the Walls . The rest of his Troops , without noise , he commanded aboard , and when they were all shipped , the Archers likewise , by known ways , hastened after him in small Ships that waited for them in the Haven .

6. C. Duillius , Cons. enter'd into the Haven of Syracuse unadvisedly , for he was shut in by a Chain cross the Entrance ; he caused therefore all his Souldiers to weigh down the Stern of his Ships , and when the fore-part was lifted up by the weight behind , he caused the Oars to row that part over the Chain violently , which being done , all the Souldiers returned again to the fore-part to press that down : by this means all the weight of the Ships being got over the Chain , caused them to escape over it .

7. When Lysander the Lacedaemonian was besieged with all his Navy in the Haven of Athens , being oppressed with the number of his Enemies Ships , he ordered his Souldiers to land secretly on that part of the Shore where the Sea hath the streightest Passage to flow in , and his Ships to be placed upon Wheels , and carried over land to the nearest Port named Monoecius , or rather Munychias .

8. Herculeius , the Lieutenant of Sertorius in Spain , enter'd with a small Party to march along a narrow way between two steep Mountains ; and understanding that a great number of his Enemies were at hand , coming against him , he caused speedily a Ditch to be dig'd a cross between the two Hills , and a Rampire made with combustible stuff to be set on Fire . Thus , while the Enemy was kept off with the Fire , he escaped .

9. C. Caesar , in the Civil War , leading his Army against Afranius , and finding that he was not able to retreat with safety , as he had designed , caused the first and second Battalion secretly to withdraw themselves behind his Army , and to apply themselves to dig a Trench of fifteen foot broad , into which , about Sun-set , he marched with his Army in Battel .

10. Pericles the Athenian , being driven by the Inhabitants of the Peloponnesus into a certain place which was so surrounded with steep Hills that there were but two Passages to escape out , caus'd a Ditch to be dig'd of a very great breadth on one side , as if he had purposed to exclude the Enemy that side , on the other he commanded a way to be made as if he had intended there to escape . The Besiegers , never imagining that Pericles's Army would offer to escape over the Ditch that he had drawn , resolved all to oppose him in the broad way . But Pericles , having cast over his Ditch a Bridge with Planks that he had ready , suddenly commanded over his Party that way where there was no resistance .

11. Lysimachus , one of them who succeeded to the Wealth and Command of Alexander , designing to fix his Camp on a high Hill , by the Indiscretion of his Officers was brought into a Valley , where he feared the coming down of his Enemies from the upper Ground ; he therefore dig'd three Trenches against them within his Camp , and also round about all the Tents the like number of Ditches : By that means he stop'd the Enemies Passage , and by casting of Bows over the Ditches , covering them over with Turf and Earth , he passed over , gave an Assault to the Enemy , and got up to the higher Ground .

12. Cn. Fronteius Crassus , going out in Spain to plunder the Country , with three thousand men , was surrounded by Hasdrubal in a dangerous place . He communicated his Resolution and Purpose only to the first Ranks , and in the beginning of the night , at what time it was least expected , he broke through the Enemies Post .

13. L. Furius , having led his Army into a difficult place , he resolved to conceal the trouble of his Mind that the rest might not be afraid , commanding his Men to march a little aside , as if he had intended to assault the Enemy by taking a greater compass about : but by turning his Army round ; who knew nothing of the matter , he brought them into safety .

14. P. Decius the Tribune , in the Samnetick War , persuaded Cornelius Cossus the Consul , who was surprised by the Enemy in a dangerous Place , to command a small Party to seize upon a neighbouring Hill , and offered himself to command that Party ; for by this means , the Enemy being resolved to oppose this motion , suffered the Consul to escape , but surrounded and besieged Decius : but in the Night he also sallied out of those Streights . After some Contest , he arrived in Safety with his Souldiers , and joyned the Consuls Army .

15. The same Course was observed under the Command of Attilius Calatinus , Cons. by him whose Name is variously written ; some call him Laberius , some Q. Caeditius , most write that he was named Calpurnius Flamma . This Captain , finding that his Army was led into such a Valley that on every side the Enemy had taken possession of the higher ground , desired and obtained of the Consul three hundred men , whom he encourag'd by their Valour to save the whole Army . With this Party he marched into the midst of the Valley , and immediately all the Enemies ran down upon them to cut them off : so that while he was busied in a very fierce and long Combate , he gave opportunity and leisure to the Consul to draw off his Army .

16. L. Minutius , the Consul , in Liguria , having led his Army into a streight place , and every one did yet remember the sad Destruction of the Romans , called Caudinae Clades , commanded the Numidians , his Auxiliary Troops , who were despicable in regard of the Deformity of their Persons and of their Horses , to ride up and down about the narrow Passage that led out of the Streights which was defended by the Enemy ; first , they fearing to be provok'd to Battel , stood to their Station , and kept their Post , but the Numidians endeavour'd to cause themselves to be despised , by falling purposely from their Horses , and in playing strange Tricks , as in sport . At this unusual sight , the Ligurians began to open their Ranks , and to mind nothing but the seeing of the Play . The Numidians perceiving this , drew nearer and nearer ; at last clapping the Spurs to their Horses , they broke through the neglected and open Ranks or Stations of their Enemies , and then falling upon the neighbouring Country , forced the Ligurians to depart , and defend their Dwellings , and to suffer the Romans quietly to march out .

17. L. Sylla , in the War of the Confederates , near the City Esernia in Italy , was surprised in a streight place ; therefore he sent to the Enemies Army , commanded by Duillius , for a Parley , and began to treat of the Conditions of Peace without any Success ; but perceiving the Enemy to be grown more negligent because of the Truce , departed in the night , leaving behind him his Trumpeter , who was to divide the Watches as long as any should remain behind , and at the fourth Watch should follow him . Thus he brought away all his Army , with all their baggage and warlike Instruments , into safety .

18. The same Sylla , in the War against Archelaus , Mithridates's General in Cappadocia , was worsted by the multitude of his Enemies in an incommodious place ; he therefore propos'd to them Articles of Peace , and obtain'd a time of Truce : by this Diversion of the Enemies Intentions he escap'd out of the danger .

19. Hasdrubal , Hannibal's Brother , being not able to get out of a Wood , whereof the Passages were stop'd by Claudius Nero , began to treat with him , and to promise , that if he might be suffered to depart , he would leave Spain . Afterwards he spent some days in finding fault with the Conditions imposed . In the mean while , by certain narrow Paths which were therefore neglected , he sent away his Souldiers by Parties , and at the last he himself escaped with the rest , that were the compleatest part of his Army .

20. Spartacus marched over a little Trench with which M. Crassus had inclosed him in by filling it up in the night with the Bodies of his Captives and of Beasts .

21. The same Person being besieged in Mount Vesuvius , escaped over the steepest and most craggy part , which was not therefore guarded , by twisting together some Field Withies , of which he made Chains to slide down ; and afterwards he so terrified Claudius on another side , that some of his Troops were put to flight by seventy four Fencers .

22. The same Spartacus being shut up by L. Varinus the Proconsul , fixed Stakes at some little distance from one another , at which he tied dead Bodies , standing upright and clothed , with their Arms , that such as should look at a distance might fancy it to be a Party in Guard , and caused besides Fires to be kindled about his Camp every where . Whilst his Enemy was deceived with this vain Appearance , he led out in the night all his Army peaceably .

23. Brasidas the Lacedaemonian Captain , was surprised about Amphipolis by a great Multitude of Athenians , which he was not able to resist ; he therefore suffered himself to be shut in by them , that by extenuating their Body in a round Circle , he might break out through some part of their Body where they were thinnest .

24. Iphicrates , in Thracia , having placed his Camp in a low ground , understood that the Enemy had taken the next Hill , from which a Party was come to cut them off . He commanded his men to make many Fires , and left a few within his Camp in the Night for that purpose . In the mean while he led out his Army , and placed them along the ways on both sides , through which he suffer'd the Enemy to pass , and caught them in the same disadvantageous place in which he was before . Thus he cut off some part of their Rear , and took the rest in the Camp .

25. Darius , to hide from the Scythians his Departure , left behind him in his Camp the Dogs and the Asses ; which while the Enemy heard barking and braying , they thought that Darius was yet there .

26. The Ligurians deceived the Romans with a like Subtilty . In divers places they tied to the Trees wild Bullocks , which being left behind , by their frequent bellowing shewed the appearance of an Army to the Enemy .

27. Hanno , being shut in by the Enemy , set on fire a great deal of light and combustible stuff in that place which was fittest for him to sally out : And when he saw the Enemy gone to defend the other Passages , he led his Souldiers through the Flames , advising them to cover their Faces with their Bucklers , and their Legs with their Cloths .

28. Hannibal , to escape out of an incommodious and barren place , being pursued by Fabius Maximus , in the night tied dry Faggots of Wood to the Horns of Oxen , which he set on Fire , and sent them out ; the Flame increasing by the motion of the Beasts , caused them to bellow , and run furiously over the Mountains where they were driven , giving a great Light . The Romans that went out first to examine the business , thought it a Prodigy , and a Wonder ; afterwards , when they had given a true Account to Fabius , he kept his Men within the Camp for fear of Ambushes . In the mean while Hannibal with his Army marched out without resistance .

CHAP. VI. Of Ambushes laid in the way . Example 1.

FVlvius , sirnamed the Nobler , leading his Army out of Samnium against the Lucani , understood by some Run-a-ways , that the Enemies would set upon his Rear , which caused him to order his stoutest Legion to march in the Van , and placed in the Rear his Baggage . The Enemies embracing this which was done on purpose , began to plunder the Carriage ; but Fulvius had appointed five Companies of the forementioned Legion to be in the right side of the way , and five in the left : so that when the Enemy was wholly intent and busie about the Plunder , he shut them in on both sides with his Souldiers drawn up , and cut them in pieces .

2. The same Fulvius was pursued close by his Enemy in the Rear , whilst he was marching towards a River near at hand , which was not so great as to hinder his Passage , though the swiftness of the Stream did stop him . On the higher Banks he left one Legion in a secret place , that the Enemy might be more incourag'd to pursue after by the small number , which they would infallibly despise ; which accordingly happen'd ; then the Legion which was placed on purpose came out of the Ambuscado , assaulted and destroyed them .

3. When Iphicrates led into Thracia a long Army , because of the narrowness of the way , and News was brought to him that the Enemy would assault the Rear , he commanded some Companies to withdraw on both sides , and there to stand , and the rest to proceed on , and hasten speedily their March ; but when they passed by , he kept with him every choice Man ; so that when the Enemy was busie and scattered about the Prey , and already weary , he came upon them with his well-ordered and fresh Troops , routed them , and took from them all the Plunder .

4. The Boii , when the Romans were to pass through the Wood called Litana or Latina , had so cut the Trees that they stood upright , supported by such a small part , that at the least violence they would fall , they being hid in the Borders of the Wood : when therefore their Enemies were enter'd in , they flung down the first , and these fulling broke down the next ; by this means they cast down a great many upon the Romans , and crush'd a considerable Party to pieces .

CHAP. VII . By what means the things that we stand in need of may seem not to be wanting , or the use otherways supplied . Example 1.

L. Caecilius Metellus , having no Ships to carry his Elephants over the Sea , joyned together some Hogsheads , and cast Boards over them , upon which he placed his Elephants , and sent them into Italy over the Sicilian Streights .

2. When Hannibal could not oblige his Elephants to march through a deep River , and had neither Ships , nor Boards to build any to carry them over , he commanded the fiercest of these Beasts to be wounded under the Ear by one who should immediately run away , and swim over the Water : by this means it happened , that the Elephant being stirred up to revenge it self upon the Author of its Pain , past over the River , and gave an example for the rest to follow .

3. The Carthaginian Captains having a Fleet to prepare , and wanting Tow and Hemp , they shaved the Women of the Country , and with their Hair made Ropes .

4. Those of Marseilles and Rhodes have done the like .

5. M. Antonius , flying from Mutina , furnished his Souldiers with the Bark of Trees instead of Bucklers .

6. The Bucklers of Spartacus and his Army were made of Withies covered over with Skins or Hides .

7. It will not be amiss , I conceive , to relate in this place that noble Deed of Alexander the Great , who marching with his Army through the desart place of Africa , they , as well as himself , were grievously afflicted with Thirst , and when a Souldier brought him some Water in his Head-piece , he spilt it upon the ground in the presence of them all . This example of Abstinence proved to be more useful than if he could have supplied them with Water .

CHAP. VIII . Of streightning an Enemy . Example 1.

WHen Cariolanus undertook to revenge the shame of his Banishment by an open War , he forbid the spoiling of the Lands belonging to the Noble-men of Rome , but burnt and destroyed the Lands of the Common People ; that by that means he might cause a Discord between the Romans , and a division in their Consents and Resolutions .

2. Hannibal endeavoured to bring into Jealousie , and asperse with . Infamy , Fabius Maximus , unto whom he was not equal in Courage nor in the arts of War , by destroying all the Country , and leaving his Fields alone untouch'd . But he , to preserve himself in the Reputation of his Citizens , that they might not suspect his Faithfulness , had such a great and noble Soul , as to cause his Possessions to be publickly offer'd to be sold .

3. Q. Fabius Maximus , being Consul the fifth time , when the Armies of the Gauls , the Vmbri , the Hetrusci , and the Samnites , joyned together against the People of Rome , against whom he had fortified his Camp beyond the Apennine Hills , writ to Fulvius and Posthumius , who were left to defend the City , to march with their Forces to the Town of Sitium or Clusium . The Hetrusci and the Vmbri followed them to defend their Borders , and left the Samnites and the Gauls , whom Fabius , together with his Partner Decius , assaulted and overcame .

4. When M. Curius marched against the Sabins , who , having gathered a numerous Army , left their own Borders , and entred into the Confines of the Romans , he sent by private ways a Party of his Men to spoil the Fields of the Sabins , and to burn their Towns here and there ; which oblig'd the Sabins to return , to prevent the spoiling of their own Country . By this means Curius had an opportunity to waste the Borders of the Enemy , to drive away their Army without fighting , and when they were separated to overcome them .

5. When T. Didius was afraid with the small number of his Men to encounter the Enemy , and delayed the Fight till the coming of the Legions that were expected , and hearing that the Enemy was marching against them , he made a Speech to his Souldiers , and commanded them to prepare for a Fight , and purposely caus'd the Captives to be negligently kept ; so that some of them escaped , and carried news to their Party , that the Remans were ready for the Battel ; which made them , in expectation of a Fight , to keep their strength together , and not march to meet them for whom they designed to lye in Ambush . By this means , the Legions arrived safe to Didius , without the loss of one man .

6. In the Carthaginian War , some Cities purposed to forsake the Romans and joyn with the Carthaginians ; but having given Hostages , they desired to recover them first into their hands before they fell away : they therefore pretended , that there was a Sedition amongst the Neighbours , which the Roman Ambassadors ought to appease ; whom being sent , they kept them in lieu of their Hostages , and would not suffer them to depart till they had their own return'd back .

7. When the Roman Ambassadours were sent to King Antiochus , who had with him Hannibal , after that the Carthaginians were subdued , to make use of his advice against the Romans ; by frequent visiting and Discourses with Hannibal , they made him to be suspected by the King , who otherwise would have highly favoured him , and to whom he had been very useful because of his subtilty and knowledge in War .

8. Q. Metellus , making War against Jugurtha , prevailed with Money upon the King's Ambassadors to betray their Master ; and when others were sent , he corrupted them also , and likewise the third ; but the business succeeded not so far as to get Jugurtha into his hands , for he desired to have him delivered alive ; nevertheless , many things happened from thence ; for when the Letters which he writ to the Kings Friends were intercepted , he caused them all to be put to Death , whereby he was deprived of good Counsel , and could not get nor procure to himself any other Friends .

9. When C. Caesar understood by a certain Water-bearer which he had intercepted , that Afranius and Petreius would by night remove and march out of their Camp ; that he might without any trouble to his Men hinder the purpose and intent of his Enemies , in the beginning of the night he commanded his Souldiers to give the signal for the taking up and loading of their Baggage , and the Mules to be driven along by the Enemies Camp with noise and hurry . This caused them to keep in their Camp , for they imagined that Caesar was marching away .

10. Scipio Africanus , for the more convenient receiving of Supplies of Men and Provisions , sent Venticius Thermus to Hannibal , to treat with him , while he in the mean space went to help their landing .

11. Dionysius , the King of Syracuse , when a vast number of Africans were to pass over into Sicily to fight him , sortified several Castles in many places , and commanded the Garrisons to deliver them to the Enemy assoon as they should come , and to return secretly to Syracuse . The Africans were forced to keep Guards in the Castles that they had taken ; so that when he saw the rest reduced to that small number that he desired , he with equal Forces assaulted and overcame them ; for by this Policy he gathered all his Strength together , and scattered the Enemies .

12. When Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian made War upon Tisaphernes , he pretended to invade the Country of Caria , as the fittest place , being full of Mountains , to encounter with the Persians , who were numerous in Horse . By the divulging of this Design , he caused Tisaphernes to wait for him in Caria while he broke into Lydia , where the chief City of that Government was . Having therefore overcome such as were left there , he got into his Possession the King's Treasury .

CHAP. IX . Of pacifying the Seditions of Souldiers . Example 1.

A Manlius , the Consul , understanding that the Souldiers who were in their Winter Quarters in Campania , had plotted together to cut the Throats of their Landlords , and to plunder their Goods , sent word that another Party should be there in the same Winter Quarters . By this means he spoil'd the Purpose of the Conspirators , freed the Country from the danger , and took occasion to punish the Offenders .

2. L. Sylla , when some Legions of the Roman Citizens broke out furiously into a dangerous Sedition , restored them again to a peaceable Temper by this Policy : He caused the News to be quickly spread , that the Enemies Army was at hand , and a noise to be made to run to their Arms , and the Signal of the Battel to be given : by this means the Sedition ended , and all joyned together to encounter the Enemy .

3. Cn. Pompeius , when his Army had killed the Senate of Milan , that he might not cause any tumult by calling to him only such as were guilty , commanded some that had no hand in the Crime to come together with the Murderers , who were the less afraid , because they were not separated from the rest , neither did they seem to be called out because of their Fault . They all appeared ; and they who were guiltless were careful to keep the Criminals from an Escape , lest they should be blamed for their Flight .

4. C. Caesar , when some of his Legions were so furiously seditious as to threaten the death of their Leaders , dissembled his fear , and went strait to his Souldiers , who desired to be discharged , which he granted with an angry Countenance . When they were at liberty ; he oblig'd them to Repentance , to give satisfaction to him their General , and to become more obedient for the future in performing all the Duties and Works of a Souldier .

CHAP. X. How to give a Check to the unseasonable impatience and desire of fighting . Example 1.

Q. Sertorius , having found by experience that he was an unequal Match to the whole Roman Army together , that he might make the barbarous and ignorant People of Spain , who unadvisedly desired to fight , sensible thereof , he caused two Horses to be brought , the one strong and lusty , the other very little and weak , and put two Young-men answerable to them , the one strong , and the other slender . To the strong man he commanded to pull off the Tail of the weak Horse at once ; to the slender person , to pluck the Hairs off the lusty Horse one by one : when therefore the slender Person had done what he was ordered , and the strong Person did strive in vain about the Tail of the weak Horse ; now , saith Sertorius to his Souldiers , by this example I have discovered to you the Condition of the Roman Troops : they are not to be overcome if you assault them together , but you may break and destroy them if you come upon them when separated .

2. The same Sertorius , when he took notice that his Souldiers unadvisedly demanded the Signal of the Battel , and judged that they would break out into a Tumult if they did not fight , suffered one Troop of Horse to attack the Enemy ; when they were over-powered , he sent more to assist them : thus he received them all safe in their Retreat , and without any loss . He discovered to them what would have been the issue of the Fight which they desired . After this they were much more obedient to his Orders and Command .

3. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian , having pitched his Camp upon the Banks of a River against the Thebans , and understanding that the Enemy did far exceed him in number , was resolved to keep his Men from the desire of a Battel , by telling them that the Gods had advised him to fight from the Hills ; therefore , having left a small Guard upon the sides of the River , he marched up to the Hills . The Thebans judging it to be done out of Fear , passed the River with their Army , and easily beat off the Guard , and hastily followed after Agesilaus , who routed them in a disadvantageous place with a handful of Men.

4. Scorylo , the General of the Daci , understood that the People of Rome were divided , and troubled with Civil Wars , yet he thought not convenient to venture against them , because Citizens may unite together against a foreign Enemy . To make his Countrymen sensible of this , he caused two Dogs to fight very eagerly before them , and at the same time a Wolf to appear . The Dogs immediately left their fighting , and run upon the Wolf . By this Example he kept back those barbarous and ignorant People from attempting any thing against the Romans .

CHAP. XI . How an Army is to be encourag'd to a Fight . Example 1.

WHen M. Fabius and Cn. Manlius were Consuls , and Generals against the Hetrusci , the Army , because of the Seditions , were very unwilling to fight of their own accord , pretended a delay , until the Souldiers were forced and animated by the Reproaches of the Enemies , to desire the liberty to fight them , and to swear that they would never return without the Victory .

2. Fulvius the Nobler , being necessitated with a small Army to fight with a numerous Army of the Samnites , who were proud of their former Successes , pretended that a Legion of the Enemies had been by him corrupted , and perswaded to revolt ; and to confirm them in this Belief , commanded the Collonels and the Captains of his first Ranks , to gather together all the coined Money , the Gold and Silver that they had , and offer it to the Traitors , as their Reward : withal , he promised them that should lend their Money , that when the Victory was obtained he would gratifie and reward them sufficiently : which Persuasion and Belief gave such an Alacrity and Confidence to the Romans , that it obtained for them a famous Victory , and the Conclusion immediately after of the War .

3. C. Caesar , marching with his Army to give Bartel to Ariovistus , told , in a Speech , to his Souldiers , who were troubled with Fear , That he would employ that day none but the tenth Legion to fight , that by this Testimony and Declaration of exceeding in Carriage , they might be obliged to behave themselves manfully , and the rest for Shame and Grief that others should carry away the Glory and Esteem of Valour , might be forced to fight bravely .

4. Q. Fabius Maximus , who knew very well that the Romans were of such a generous Disposition that they would be provoked by Contempt , and understanding also , that there was nothing of Moderation or Justice to be expected from the Carthaginians , sent Ambassadours to Carthage to treat about Articles of Peace . They brought back such unjust Conditions , and so insolent , that the Roman Army were thereby incouraged to fight rather than to yield to them .

5. Agesilaus , the General of the Lacedaemonians , having pitched his Camp near the confederate City of the Orthomeni , understood that the most part of his Souldiers were securing their most precious things within the Walls ; he therefore commanded the Citizens not to receive any thing which belonged to his Army , that his Souldiers might fight more desperately when they knew that they were to fight for the Preservation of all that they had .

6. When Epaminondas , the General of the Thebans , was to give Battel to the Lacedaemonians , that his Souldiers might be encouraged not only by their Strength , but also by their Inclinations , he declared in a publick Speech , That the Lacedaemonians intended , if they obtained the Victory , to destroy all the Males , to lead away into Captivity their Wives and Children , and to demolish Thebes . This Discovery so stir'd them up , and made them so resolved , that at the first Onset the Thebans got the Victory of the Lacedaemonians .

7. Leotychidas , the Lacedaemonian Captain , being to fight the same day in which his Confederates had gained a Victory at Sea , though he was ignorant of what had been done , published abroad , that he had received the News that his Friends had got the day , that his Souldiers who were to fight might be more courageous .

8. A. Posthumius , in the Battel against the Latins , encouraged his Army with the Appearance of two Young-men on Horseback , whom he declared to be Castor and Pollux come to their Assistance . By this means he obliged them to return to the Fight .

9. Archidamus the Lacedaemonian , making War against the Arcadians , erected an Altar in his Camp , and caused Horses to be led round about it in the Night . The next Morning he shewed their Footsteps , and told his Men , that Castor and Pollux had rid round about , and would be assisting to them in the Battel .

10. When Pericles , the General of the Athenians , was to give Battel , he took notice that there was a Grove in the view of both Armies , of an extraordinary Thickness , and very dark and large , consecrated to Pluto : in this place he put a Man of a large Stature , upon very high and big Slippers , with a purple Robe and long Hair , upon a great Chariot , dragg'd by two white Horses , that when the Signal for the Battel should be given , he might call Pericles by name , and encourage him , and promise him the Assistance of the Gods ; which so terrified the Enemies , that before the casting of their Darts they fled .

11. L. Sylla , that his Souldiers might be more ready to fight , pretended , that the Gods did discover to him things to come . And at last , in the sight of his Army , before they entered into the Conflict , he would pray to an Image of a moderate Bigness which he had taken from Delphos , saying to it , that it should make good and hasten the Victory that it had promised to him .

12. C. Marius had a certain Magician Woman out of Syria , to tell him of the Success and Events of Battels .

13. Q. Sertorius , having an Army of barbarous Souldiers , not governed by reason , led about Portugal with him a white Hind , very large and beautiful , by which he told them that he understood the things that he was to do , and avoid ; to the end that those barbarous People might obey his Orders , as commanded from above .

We must not make use of this sort of Stratagems only , when we are to deal with such as we judge unskilful and ignorant ; but much more those things are to be invented which may be of that kind that it may be believed that they have been discovered by these things .

14. When Alexander the Macedonian was to offer Sacrifice , he caused to be written with a Juyce , in that hand of the Diviner , which he was to put upon the Bowels of the Beast , such Letters as did signifie that Alexander should have the Victory ; which Letters appearing upon the hot Liver , was shewn by the King to the Souldiers , to encrease their Courage , as if the Gods did promise to him the Victory .

15. Innides the Soothsayer , did practice the same thing when Eumenes was to fight with the Gauls .

16. Epaminondas the Theban , encountring with the Lacedaemonians , did think to encrease the Confidence of his Men with a Trick of Religion . The Arms and Weapons which were hung up to adorn the Temples , he caused to be secretly taken away in the Night , and persuaded his Souldiers that the Gods had done it to follow and assist them in their Fight .

17. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian , having taken some Persian Captives , whose Garb , when it was worn by them , did strike a terror to his men , was wont to shew them all naked , that they might behold their white Skin and their groundless Fear together .

18. Gelo , King of Syracuse , having proclaimed a War against the Carthaginians , and taken many of them Captives , was wont to produce the weakest of them all naked , chiefly of the Auxiliaries , who were black and swarthy , that his Souldiers might thereby learn to contemn them .

19. Cyrus , the Persian King , that he might stir up the Minds of his Country-men , wearied them a whole day in cutting down a certain Wood , and the next day invited them to a most plentiful Feast , and asked them , which was most pleasing to them ; when they answered , that the present things were most grateful , he replied , By this alone you may attain to these things ; you can never be free nor happy unless you overcome the Medes . By this perswasion he encouraged them to the desire of fighting .

20. L. Sylla , fighting against Archelaus , a General of Mithridates , near Pirea , had in his Army very lazy Souldiers ; but by wearying them in working he forced them to desire from him the Signal to fight .

21. Q. Fabius Maximus , fearing lest his Souldiers should have such a Confidence in their Ships unto which they could fly for shelter , that this might hinder them in fighting , commanded them to be burned before he entered into the Battel .

CHAP. XII . How to expell the Fears which Souldiers may have conceived from ill Omens , and contrary Accidents . Example 1.

WHen Scipio transported his Army from Italy over into Africa , he fell down at his landing upon the Ground , and saw that his Souldiers were thereat astonished ; but he , by the greatness and constancy of his Courage , turned it to their Encouragement , by saying , you may now go to play , Souldiers , I have already overcome and taken Africa .

2. C. Caesar , falling down by chance as he was landing out of a Ship , cried out , I hold thee fast , O Mother Earth ! By which Interpretation , he seemed to return to those Lands from whence he was departed .

3. T. Sempronius Gracchus , Consul , having drawn up his Army against the Picentes , the ancient Inhabitants of the Marca de Acona , there happened at that instant a trembling of the Earth , or an Earthquake , which terrified both Armies ; but he by a Speech confirmed and encouraged his Men , to attack his Enemies while they were frighted with Superstition , and over-came them .

4. Q. Sertorius , when the Bucklers of his Horsemen on the outside and the Breasts of their Horses appeared in a prodigious manner on a sudden to be bloody , he interpreted , that it was a sign of their obtaining the Victory , because those parts used to be sprinkled , with the Enemies Blood in fighting .

5. When Epaminondas the Theban saw his Souldiers grieved because the Wind had taken off from his Spear an Ornament that hanged down as a Ribband , and cast it on the Tomb of a certain Lacedemonian ; I would not have you , said he , be troubled and affrighted , my Souldiers ; this signifies the Death of the Lacedemonians , for their Sepulchres are adorned for their Funerals .

6. The same Epaminondas , when a Flame fell from the Sky in the Night and terrified those that were present , told them , that this Light did discover the Gods .

7. The same General , when he was ready to fight with the Lacedemonians , fell down in the Chair in which he was seated , which Accident was commonly interpreted for an ill Omen ; and his Souldiers being thereat troubled , he told them , we are now forbidden to sit any longer .

8. L. Sulpitius Gallus , when an Eclipse of the Moon was at hand , that his Souldiers might not mistake it for a Prodigy , gave them an account of it before , with the Reasons and Causes of the Eclipse .

9. When Agathocles the Syracusan warred against the Carthaginians , there happened a like Eclipse of the Moon the Night before the Battel : and seeing his Souldiers troubled as at a great wonder , he acquainted them with the Reasons of the Eclipse , and told them , that whatever should happen did relate to the nature of things , and did not concern their Purpose .

10. When there fell a Thunder-bolt into the Camp of Pericles , which terrified the Souldiers , he gathered them together , and before them all he beat two Stones one against another , and struck Fire , and by that means quieted their Minds , telling them , that in the like manner , by the violent motion of the Clouds the Thunder is produced .

11. It happened to Timotheus the Athenian , when he was to fight against the Inhabitants of Corcyra , that the Master of his Vessel had commanded the Signal to be given to stop the Fleet ready to set fall , because one of the Men at the Oar began to sneeze ; Dost thou wonder , said Timotheus , that amongst so many thousand men there is one man that shivers or sneezes for cold .

12. When Chabrias the Athenian was ready to fight at Sea with his Fleet , there fell a Thunderbolt at the head of his Ship , which affrighted his Souldiers , who looked upon it as a prodigious thing . Now , said he , we ought chiefly to begin to fight when the greatest of the Gods , Jupiter , hath given us a sign to our Fleet , that he will be present , and assist us .

THE SECOND BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus a ROMAN Consul .

A Short Introduction .

IN the first Book we have already plac'd in order the Examples fit , in my Opinion , for a Captain to understand , in relation to those things that are to be perform'd before a Battel ; we shall now give an account of what is wont to be done in a Battel ; and afterwards those things that are acted in the conclusion of a Fight or War . Now these are the Particulars which belong to a Fight or Battel .

CHap. 1. Of the time to be chosen for a Battel . Chap. 2. Of the place to be chosen for a Battel . Chap. 3. Of the marshalling and ordering an Army . Chap. 4. How to disorder an Enemies Army . Chap. 5. Of Ambushes . Chap. 6. Of suffering an Enemy to depart for fear that out of despair he should renew the Fight . Chap. 7. How to dissemble ill Successes . Chap. 8. Of restoring a Battel by Constancy and Courage . Chap. 9. Of those things that are practis'd after a Fight if all things succeed , and of the finishing a War . Chap. 10. Of remedying ill Successes if things happen contrary . Chap. 11. How to preserve such as are wavering in their Fidelity and Allegiance . Chap. 12. The things that are to be done about a Camp , if we have not Confidence enough in our present Forces . Chap. 13. Of the manner how to make an Escape .

CHAP. I. Of the time to be chosen for a Battel . Example 1.

P. Scipio , when he was in Spain , understood that Hasdrubal , the Carthaginian General , had commanded his Army out to fight without their Breakfast ; he therefore kept in his Men till the seventh hour of the day , and ordered them in the mean while to rest and refresh themselves with food : and when the Enemy , tir'd with Hunger , Thirst , and waiting , were marching again into their Camp , he led out suddenly his Army , gave them Battel , and routed them .

2. When Metellus Pius , General in Spain against Herculeius , saw that he brought forth his Men by break of day , before his Camp , in the hottest Season of the Year , he kept in his Forces within his Camp , till the sixth hour of the day : and when they were tired with the fervency of the Sun , he easily overcame with his fresh men such as were thus wearied out .

3. The same Metellus , having joyned his Forces with those commanded by Pompeius against Sertorius in Spain , often drew up his Army in order of Battel , the Enemy in the mean while not judging himself able to encounter with both Generals . At last , when he saw that the Souldiers of Sertorius demanded very furiously to fight , lifting up their Shoulders , and stretching out their Launces , he advised to give way for that time to their unusual Fervency , and to retreat into his Camp with his men , and perswaded Pompey to do the like .

4. Posthumius , the Consul in Sicilia , encamped about three Miles from the Carthaginian Army . Their Generals drew up every day their Troops in order before the Fortifications of the Romans ; but he entertained them always with small Parties and light Skirmishes before his Works , untill the Enemy began to despise and grow insolent by this Custom . Then , having provided all things needful in the night , according to his former Custom , he resisted the Onsets of his Enemies with a few of his Men , and kept them in Play longer than ordinary . When they were sufficiently tired out after the sixth hour of the day , and they were ready to sound a Retreat being very hungry , with his fresh Men he soon routed them that were overcome before with the forementioned Evils .

5. Iphicrates the Athenian , understanding at what time the Enemies were diligently taking their Food , commanded his Men to dispatch their eating sooner , that he might lead them out to Battel . And having assaulted the Enemy , he so entangled them , that they could neither fight nor escape . At last , towards the Evening , he retreated with his Army , but kept them in Arms. The Enemies being weary with standing upon their Guard , and Hunger , immediately hasted to refresh themselves with Rest and Food . Then did Iphicrates lead out his Army , and assault the disorder'd Enemy in their Camp .

6. The same Person , being General against the Lacedaemonians , pitched his Camp near to the Enemies ; and when both Parties were accustomed to march out at set times to bring in Wood and Forrage , on a certain day he sent out a Party of Servants and Scullions to perform this Office and kept in his Souldiers ; and when the Enemies were scattered to provide the same things , he took their Camp ; and when they ran back in haste at the noise of the Tumult , with their Burdens , he easily cut them in pieces or took them Prisoners .

7. Veriginius , the Consul amongst the Volsci , when he spied the Enemy running to them from far in disorder , commanded his men to rest with their Javelins fixed in the Ground : then when they were out of Breath , he charged them with the fresh Companies of his Army , and routed them .

8. Q. Fabius Maximus , knowing that the Gauls and the Samnites were used to prevail in the first Onset , and that the Courage of his Men was not to be wearied out , but increas'd the more by the delays of fighting , commanded them to be content in the first Encounter , to defend themselves , that by degrees they might weary the Enemy , which accordingly succeeded : he then came on to assist them with the reserve , and in the first Battalion , with all his Forces , he routed the oppressed Enemy .

9. King Philip , in the Battel of Cheronca , knowing that his Souldiers were hardned by their long use of Arms , purposely drew in length the Fight that he had with the Athenians , which was fierce indeed , but without experience , and sharp , because of their furious Assault ; but when the Athenians began to faint , he advanc'd more speedily with his Colours , and cut them in pieces .

10. The Lacedaemonians , understanding for certain that the Messenians were so enraged that they were come to fight against them with their Wives and Children , delayed the Fight till another time .

11. C. Caesar , in the Civil War , when the Army of Afranius and Petreius was enclosed in by him , and wanted Water , and therefore provok'd to fight , when they had destroyed all their Carriages to enter into the Battel , he kept in his men , judging it no fit time to fight when he had provok'd his Enemies to Anger and Despair .

12. Cn. Pompeius , desiring to force Mithridates , who was flying , to fight him , chose to encounter him in the Night , and to stop him in his Retreat : and thus , being well prepared , he drove him suddenly to the Necessity of a Battel , and so drew up his Army , that Mithridates his men had the light of the Moon in their Faces , which shewed to the Romans more plainly their Enemies in the night .

13. It is certain , that Jugurtha , not unmindful of the Romans Skill and Courage in Arms , was always wont to begin a Fight towards the evening ; that if his Men were beaten , they might have the advantage of the night to hide themselves .

14. Lucullus , General against Mithridates and Tigranes , in Armenia the greater , near Tigranocerta , finding that he had in his Army only fifteen thousand fighting men , and that his Enemies were an innumerable multitude , but unexperienc'd and unfit for Fight , made use of their Weakness , encounter'd them when they were out of order , and suddenly routed them , in such a manner , that the two Kings were forced to cast away their Royal Ornaments , and to fly .

15. Cl. Tiberius Nero , fighting against the Pannoni , when those barbarous People marched out furiously to the Battel by break of day , kept in his Men , and staid till the Enemy was well beaten with Storms and Rain , which happened that day to be frequent . At last , when he saw that they fainted both in Courage and Strength by standing in the Rain , he gave the Signal , charged , and routed them .

16. When C. Caesar was General amongst the Gauls , he understood that Ariovistus , the King of the Germans , had resolved and appointed this as a Law to his Souldiers , not to fight when the Moon was in its Decrecency . He therefore then chiefly , having appointed the Battel when the Enemy was hindred by Superstition , overcame them .

17. D. Augustus Vespasianus assaulted the Jews on their Sabbath-day , when it was unlawful for them to act any thing of Moment , and overcame them .

18. Lysander , the Lacedaemonian General against the Athenians , at the Town of Aegospotamos , resolved at certain times to break in upon the Athenian Navy , and to retreat back again with his Ships ; which having performed often , when the Athenians after his Departure were scattered to gather their Forces together , he , according to his former Custom , stretch'd out his Navy in length , and again commanded them together . And when the greater part of the Enemies , according to custom , were departed , he assaulted the rest , destroyed them , and took the whole Fleet.

CHAP. II. Of the Place to be chosen for a Fight . Example 1.

WHen M. Curius saw that he could by no means resist the Phalanx , or the Body of ten thousand Pikes of King Pyrrhus , when they were joyned together in an open Field , ordered the matter so , that he was to fight in a streight and narrow place , where being close together , they might be an hinderance to one another .

2. Cn. Pompeius , in Cappadocia , chose a place for his Camp in the higher Ground , that the proclivity of the Hill might assist the charging of his Souldiers ; so that by their running down he easily overcame Mithridates and his Army .

3. When C. Caesar was to fight against Pharnaces the Son of Mithridates , he drew up his Men in Battel on a Hill , which much facilitated the gaining of the Victory ; for the Roman Souldiers , casting their Darts from the higher Ground upon the Enemy , quickly caused them to turn their Backs .

4. When Lucullus was to encounter with Mithridates and Tigranes in the greater Armenia near Tigranacerta , he got possession in haste of a plain Ground which was on the top of a Hill , with part of his Troops , and then assaulted the Enemy which was under , charged their Horse in the Flanks , and having driven part of them , and pursued them when they ran in and disordered their Foot , he obtain'd a most famous Victory .

5. Ventidius , General against the Parthian Army , would not lead out his Souldiers to the Fight till the Enemy was within fifty Paces , and then , by running suddenly upon them , he closed in with them so near , that he frustrated their Arrows which they made use of at a distance : by this proceeding he shewed such an appearance of Confidence and Courage , that he quickly overcame those barbarous People .

6. When Hannibal was to fight against Marcellus at Numistro , he plac'd his Army amongst the Pits and broken ways on one hand , and made use of the nature of the place as a Wall and a Defence . Thus he got the Victory , and overcame a most famous Captain .

7. When the same Hannibal , at the Battel of Cannae , understood that the River Volturnus , beyond the nature of other Rivers , yielded strong Winds in the Morning , which raised up great Clouds of Sand and Dust , he drew up his Army in such a manner , that all the violence of the Wind beat upon the Backs of his Men , and into the Faces and Eves of the Romans : by these Inconveniencies , which wonderfully incommoded the Roman Army , he got that remarkable Victory .

8. Marius , having appointed a day to fight against the Cimbri and Teutones , placed before his Camp his Souldiers , strengthened with Food , that by the little distance that was between them and their Enemies their Army might be first overcome by their labour in gaining it : and besides their weariness in running this space , he gave them another Trouble ; he drew up his Men so , that the Army of those barbarous People had the Sun , the Wind , and the Dust in their Faces .

9. Cleomenes , the Lacedaemonian General against Hippias the Athenian , who was the stronger in Horse , caused Trees to be laid along the Plane where they were to fight , and rendered it unpassable to the Horse .

10. The Iberi were received by a vast multitude of the Enemies , and fearing that they should be surrounded , marched to the sides of a River which in that Country had high Banks . Thus being defended behind by the River , and excelling the Enemy in Valour , they assaulted the first Ranks , and destroyed the whole Army of their Enemies .

11. Xanthippus the Lacedaemonian changed the Fortune of the Carthaginian War only by the change of a place ; for when the Carthaginians were almost reduced to despair , they hired him to be their General . When he took notice that the Africans , who excelled and exceeded the Romans in Horse and Elephants , drew up on the Hills , and that the Romans , whose Strength consisted in their Foot , held the Valleys , he led the Carthaginians down to them , with his Elephants he disordered their Ranks , and with the Numidian Horse he pursued the dispersed Souldiers , and routed their Army , winning the same day a Victory both by Sea and Land .

12. When Epaminondas , the Theban General , was leading his Army against the Lacedaemonians , he caused a Party of Horse to ride up and down before , that they might raise a great Dust before the Enemies eyes : when they expected the Horse to fall upon them , he led about his Foot Souldiers from that side where the Horse were riding against the Enemy , and fell upon them suddenly in the Rear , and overcame them .

13. Three hundred Lacedaemonians held and defended the Streights called Thermopylae against an innumerable multitude of Persians , because those Streights would not suffer a greater number to fight at once near at hand : by this means , they being equal in number to those barbarous People , but excelling them in Valour and Courage , cut in pieces a great many of them : neither could they have been overcome if it had not been for a Traitor named Epialtes of Trachinia , who led the Persians round about upon their Backs , and overpower'd them .

14. Themistocles , the Athenian General , when he saw that it would be very much for the Advantage of Greece to fight with Xerxes his numerous Navy in the Streights of Salamini , and could not perswade his Citizens , by craft he brought to pass that the Grecians were forc'd to comply with this Advantage ; for , pretending himself a Traitor , he sent to Xerxes to signifie to him , that his Countrymen were ready to fly away , and that it would be far more difficult for him to assault every City by a Siege . By this means he brought to pass , that the Persian Navy was first disquieted while they were watching all night : afterwards in the Morning he with his fresh men encounter'd with the said Persians , tired with want of Rest , in a streight place as he desired , in which Xerxes could not make use of his numbers , in which he did exceed .

CHAP. III. Of ordering and drawing up an Army in Battel , &c. Example 1.

CN . Scipio , General in Spain against Hanno at the Town of Indibile , took notice that the Carthaginian Army was so ordered , that the Spaniards were to fight in the right Wing , who were indeed the stoutest Souldiers , but mercenary , and warred not for themselves but for others ; and that in the left Wing were the Africans , a weaker sort of Men , but more resolved : he therefore changed the left Wing of his Army for his right , which he had composed of the strongest and ablest Men , and encountered with the Enemies Army a-thwart . At last he routed the Africans , and easily forced the Spaniards , who in the Retreat stood still , as Lookers on , to surrender themselves .

2. Philip King of Macedo , fighting against the Illyrians , saw that the Front of the Enemies Army was very close together , and composed of the choicest men taken out of the whole Army , which caused the sides to be but weak : he therefore placed his best and stoutest Men in his right Wing , and with them assaulted the left of the Enemies Army , routed and disordered them , and got the Victory .

3. When Permenes , the Theban Captain , took notice of the Persian Army , that their strongest Troops were in their right Wing ; he drew up his Men in the same manner , he appointed all his Horse , and the ablest of all his Foot to be in the right Wing , and opposed the weakest of his against the strongest of the Persians , and commanded them that at the first Charge they should save themselves by Flight , and retreat into the Woods and rocky Places . By this means he disappointed the strength of the Enemies Army , and with the best part of his Troops , in the right Wing , he encompassed about the Persians , and overthrew them .

4. When P. Cornelius Scipio , who was afterwards firnamed Africanus , made War against Asdrubal , the Carthaginian General in Spain , he led out his Army for several days so ordered in Battel , that the Body or Battalion in the middle was composed of his strongest Men ; but when the Enemy also came forth constantly disposed in the same manner , Scipio , that very day that he had appointed to fight , changed the Order of his Battel , and placed his stoutest Souldiers , namely , his Roman Legions , in the Wings , and his Men who were slenderly armed in the middle , but something behind the rest . By this means , he assaulted with his two Wings , that were strongest , and appearing like a half Moon , the weakest part of the Enemies Army , and easily routed them .

5. Metellus , in that Battel wherein he overcame Herculeius in Spain , when he understood that his Enemies Troops that were esteemed the stoutest were placed in the middle , caused his Battalion that was opposite to draw back , that they might not come to fight with the Enemy untill their Wings were routed , and their main Body enclosed in on both sides .

6. Artaxerxes , marching against the Grecians , who were entred into Persia , because he exceeded them in number of Men , he stretched out his Army farther than the Enemies , and placed his Horse in the Van , and such as were lightly armed in the Wings ; and thus he marched softly on purpose with his middle Battalion , that he might encompass them : which when he had done , he cut them all in pieces .

7. Hannibal observed a contrary order in the Battel of Cannae ; for he caused the middle Battalion to advance before , and kept back the Wings : by this means he overpower'd their Men at the first Charge . For this same General caused his Souldiers to fight close together , and the Wings to wind about in the manner of a Half-Moon , and to march on at his Command ; so that when the Enemy was earnest in the pursuit , he enclosed them into the middle of his Army , fell upon them , and cut them in pieces on all sides , for his Souldiers were well acquainted with this manner of fighting , after a long experience . None but such Souldiers as are well skill'd and able to answer to every thing , can possibly perform and observe this kind of Warfare .

8. Livius Salinator and Claudius Nero , when in the second Punick War Hasdrubal was unwilling to fight , and therefore had drawn up his Army upon a stony Hill behind a Vineyard ; led their Forces up on all sides , surrounded him on every hand , and without shelter assaulted and overcame him .

9. When Hannibal had been in many Battels overpower'd by Claudius Marcellus , at last in his Marches he so placed his Camp , that he had the Assistance and Defence either of some Hill or Marsh Ground , or some other convenient place , and did draw up his Army in such a manner , that when the Romans had the Advantage he could retreat with them into his Fortifications with little or no loss ; and when they were beaten , it was in his power and choice to pursue them .

10. Xanthippus , the Lacedaemonian General in Africa against M. Attilius Regulus , placed his Men slenderly armed in the Van , and the Strength of his Army next to second them , commanding his Auxiliary Troops , assoon as they had cast their Darts to give Ground to the Enemy , and when they were retreated within their own Ranks , to run immediately to the sides , and to charge from both Wings the Enemy that was at handy Blows with the Body of their Army , and to surround them in .

11. Sertorius practiced the same thing in Spain when he was fighting against Pompei .

12. Cleandridas , the Lacedaemonian General against the Lucani , drew up his Men close together that they might appear but a small Body , and more contemptible to the Enemy ; but when the Battel was begun he caused his Men to open , and having encompassed in the Enemy , he routed them .

13. When Gastron the Lacedemonian went to succour the Aegyptians against the Persians , and understood that his Grecian Troops were stoutest Souldiers and most feared of the Persians , he caused them to change their Arms , and to march in the Van ; and when they encountered with the Persians with equal Advantage , he sent a Party of Aegyptians to second them : when the Persians , who were fighting with those Grecians whom they thought to be Aegyptians , perceived the coming in of the Multitude , whom they esteemed to be also Grecians , they run away for fear .

14. Cn. Pompcius , in Albania , because the Enemy was powerful in Horse and numbers of Men , commanded his Souldiers to cover their Head pieces in a streight place near a Hill , for fear they should be discovered by their shining in the Sun ; and he commanded his Horse-men to go down into the Plain and cover the Foot , and at the first Onset of the Enemy , to give back till they were returned to the Foot , and then to place themselves in the Wings ; which being accordingly performed , the Roman Army arose , encounter'd with those that were unadvisedly got in so far , who meeting with an unexpected Resistance were cut all in pieces .

15. M. Antonius , General against the Parthians , commanded his Men to stop when an innumerable company of Arrows were discharged upon them , and to cover themselves over with their Targets , upon which when the Arrows fell , did no Injury to the Souldiers , and the Enemy was thereby exhausted .

16. When Hannibal encounter'd with Scipio in Africa , because he had an Army composed of Carthaginians and Auxiliary Troops , some being come from divers Countries , and from Italy also ; behind fourscore Elephants , which he caused to march before his Army to disorder the Roman Ranks , he placed the Gauls , the Ligurians , the Baleares , and the Moors , that they might not be able to fly away , the Carthaginians being next behind , that they might in the first encounter with the Enemy disturb or weary them ; after them he placed his own Men and the macedonians , who might receive the tired Romans afresh : and in the Rear he put the Italians , whose Constancy and Courage he suspected , because he had drawn many of them out of Italy against their Wills . Scipio , against this Order , drew up the strength of the Legions in three Battalions in the Front , dividing them into Hastati , Principes , and Triarii ; that is , first , Spear-men , next , such as were of a gentile and noble Descent , last , another sort of Souldiers of the Roman Army , who did commonly march and fight in the Rear . Neither were the Companies close together , but he left a space between every one that the Elephants that were driven against them by the Enemy might pass by without disordering the Ranks , and those Intervals he fill'd up with such Souldiers as were lightly armed , and nimble in Onsets and Retreats . This he did that his Army might not appear divided into several Bodies . He commanded these nimble Souldiers , that at the first approach of the Elephants they should retreat , and march to the sides of the Battalions . He placed next his Horse , and divided them into two Wings : the right , being Roman Horsemen , he assign'd to Lelius ; over the left , compos'd of Numidians , he appointed King Massanissa : which prudent Order was , no doubt , the Cause of the Victory .

It will not be unpleasing to the Reader , to give here a short Account of the drawing up of Scipio's Army , which procured him one of the most famous Victories of Antiquity , together with the Honour of the Triumph , and to the Romans the Dominion over their false Carthaginian Neighbours . T. Livius describes this Battel , l. 30. c. 33. in the same manner as Frontinus . The Strength and good Successes depended upon the good Order and Preservation of the Ranks of their Army , which was made up of several distinct Legions . The Legion in Scipio's time had in it 4200 Souldiers , 1200 Hastati or Spear-men , 1200 Principes , 600 Triarii , 1200 Velites , or lightly arm'd . The Legion was divided into ten Cohorts or distinct Companies , in which were 120 Hastati , 120 Principes , 60 Triarii , and 120 Velites .

Scipio'sCohorsbelongingtoeveryLegionisthusrepresented. The Hastati 120 40 The Velites . The Principes 120 40 The Triarii 60 40

In every Cohors or Company were three Manipuli , or small Bands , each under one Captain or Centurion . I find some difference in the Roman Authors in the numbers of their Legions , and in their ordering of an Army . Romulus , their first Founder , as he was but a little Prince , his Army was but small , and his Legion less . With the increase of their Empire their Legions and Cohorts did increase in number . The Legion , as in Caesar's time , had 6000 men in it ; and so proportionably their Cohorts were more numerous than formerly : but that which gave them a great Advantage over all other Nations , was , their Skill in drawing up of their Armies according to the Place and Enemy with whom they were to fight . Scipio , in this Battel , appointed the Strength of his Legions to be in the Front ; whereas other Generals use to place their chiefest Men in the Rear , or to keep them for the Reserve . Take here a Scheme of each Legion of Scipio's Army , according to the Description of Frontinus and Livy .

TheLegionof4200SouldiersdividedintothirtyBandsorCompanies,undertheirdistinctLeadersorCaptains,withthatorderandspacebetweeneachCompanythatwasobservedbyScipiowhenheovercameHannibalinAfrica. 1. The Battalion of Spear-men or Hastati . 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 2. The Principes . 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 3. The Triarii . 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 The Intervals or Spaces between , were filled up and made good with Velites , or Souldiers lightly armed .

They had that excellent way , that let the ground be never so unfit for a pitch'd Battel , they would bring them up in that order , that one Company was to second another , and relieve such as were weary or over-power'd , who could easily retreat without damage , and fall in the Rear . And though the difference of Arms now causeth us to differ much from their way , yet the wisest Generals , as Spinola , Prince Maurice , and others , have profess'd themselves to be indebted to the Romans for some of their skill and cunning in ordering an Army .

17. Archelaus , fighting against Sylla , in the Front of the Battel appointed Carts , armed with Sythes , to break and disorder the Roman Ranks ; in the second he placed his Macedonian Phalanx , or 10000 Pikemen ; in the third Battalion were , according to the Roman Method , the Auxiliary Troops , mingled with the Fugitives come out of Italy , in whose Courage and Resolution he had a great Confidence . In the Rear he drew up a Body of Souldiers lightly armed ; and in the Wings he placed his Horsemen , of whom he had a great number , and ordered them to enclose in the Enemy . But Sylla , on the contrary side , caused a large Ditch to be dig'd on each hand of his Army , and at the end of the Ditches he raised a Bulwark to defend it , to this end , that he might not be shut in with the vast numbers of the Foot , and chiefly of the Enemy's Horse , who were stronger than his . Next , he divided his Foot into three Bodies , leaving Spaces between for the Souldiers lightly armed : and for his Horse , he drew them up in the Rear , that when time should serve he might send them out to charge the Enemy ; and commanded the first Ranks of the second Battel to fix fast in the Ground many sharp Stakes , thick together ; so that when the Carts armed with Sythes drew near , he caused the foremost of the Romans to retreat within the Stakes before their Cohors , commanding at that instant the whole Army to give a shout , and the forlorn Hope to cast their Darts . By this means the Enemies Carts were either stopped with the Stakes , or terrified with the extraordinary Shout and sudden Assault , so that they turned back upon their own Men , and disordered the Macedonian Array , which caused them to give ground , whereas Sylla maintain'd his . Archelaus at that moment charg'd with his Horse ; but when the Roman Horsemen encounter'd with them they put them to flight , and compleated the Victory .

18. C. Caesar prevented in the same manner with Stakes fixed in the Ground the Carts of the Gauls which were armed with Sythes .

19. Alexander , at the Battel of Arbella , fearing the numbers of his Enemies , and knowing the Courage of his own men , drew up his Army so as to receive the Enemy on every side , that in case he was encompassed in they might fight every way .

20. When Aemilius Paulus march'd against Perses King of Macedonia , he saw that he had placed a double Phalanx or Body of Pikemen to charge in the middle , surrounded with Souldiers lightly armed , and on both Wings the Macedonian Horse . Against this Order the Roman General divided his Army into three great Bodies , with some small Companies drawn up in the form of a Wedge ; between them he placed his Souldiers lightly armed : when he perceived that this did not profit him , he resolved to give Ground , that by this means he might draw the Enemy into stony and broken places , which he had chosen on purpose . But the Macedonians mistrusting the Retreat of the Romans to be out of Design , marched forward with their Body of Pikes in good order ; then he commanded his Horse to ride undiscover'd out of sight of the Macedonian Phalanx , and on the left hand of them , and to assault them with full speed , that he might by the Furiousness of the Charge , and the goodness of their Army , break and turn back the Enemies Pikes , which accordingly succeeded so well , that these Weapons were render'd useless to the Macedonians ; so that they were forced to turn their Backs and fly .

21. When Pyrrhus , King of Epirus , assisted those of Tarentum near Asculum , according to the Saying of Homer , which teacheth to place the most Souldiers in the middle of a Battel , he appointed the Samnites and his own Country-men to be in the right Wing , in the left the Brutii and Lucani , together with the Salentini ; but in the middle he drew up the Tarentini , and ordered his Horse and Elephants to stand as a Reserve . But the Roman Consuls , in opposition to him , placed their Horse excellently well in the Wings , the Legions in the Van and Rear ; and amongst them they mixed their Auxiliary Troops . In each Army , it is certain , there was forty thousand men : Pyrrhus lost half his Army , and the Romans about five thousand .

22. When Cn. Pompeius encounter'd with C. Caesar in the Fields of Pharsalia , he divided his Army into three Bodies , and every Body had ten Ranks in Latitude ; the strongest Legions , according to their Valour , he placed in the Wings , and between them , in the open spaces , he fill'd up with the new rais'd Troops ; in the right Wing he ordered only six hundred Horse because of the River Enipeus , that overflowing its Banks had made Holes and Trenches on that side of the Country . The rest of his Horse he drew up in the left Wing with all his Auxiliaries , that he might encompass in on that side Caesar's Army . Against this Array Julius Caesar appeared with three Bodies of an Army , having put his Legions in the Front ; and that he might not be enclosed in , he had on his left side a marsh Ground : in the right Wing he placed his Horse , mingled with the nimblest of his Foot-men , who were used to fight with the Horse ; behind them he drew up some Companies of Foot to second them , and to be employed on sudden Occasions ; but the right Wing he caused to turn winding , that he might better receive the Onset of Pompey's Horse : which Order contributed very much to the getting the Victory ; for when Pompey's Horse were broken in upon them , they sallied out unexpectedly , turned them aside , and exposed them to the Fury of Caesar's Foot .

23. The Emperour Caesar Germanicus , when the Catti , a People of Germany , fled into their Forests , and assaulted the Romans only with their Horse , commanded his Horsemen , assoon as they were come to the Baggage , to leap from their Horses , and to fight on foot . By this means he brought to pass , that in every place he obtain'd the Victory , not without Wonder .

24. C. Duillius , seeing that the heaviness of his Ships suffered the Carthaginian Navy easily to avoid and pass by them , because of their Nimbleness and Lightness , and that the Courage and Valour of his Men profited him nothing , invented the iron Grapples , which assoon as it had taken hold of an Enemies Ship , there was a Bridge cast over , and the Roman Souldiers encounter'd with them in their own Vessels , and cut them in pieces .

CHAP. IV. Of disordering an Enemies Army . Example 1.

WHen Papyrius , sirnamed Cursor , the Consul's Son , saw that he encounter'd with the obstinate Samnites with equal Advantage , he commanded Spurius Naucius , privately and unknown to his own Men , to take with him a few Servants and Mule-drivers riding on their Mules , with Branches of Trees , drawn on the ground , in their hands , and to run down a Hill which was over against them , with great noise ; which assoon as he perceived , he cried out to his Men , That his victorious Partner was come to his Assistance , and that now they should prevent him , and get to themselves the Honour of the day . By this means the Romans were filled with Confidence and Resolution , and furiously assaulted the Enemy , and put them all to flight .

2. F. Rutilius , sirnamed Maximus , being the fourth time Consul in the Country of the Samnites , having tried all means to break through the Enemies Battel , at last he drew off all his Pikemen from the Ranks , and sent them about with his Lieutenant General Scipio , commanding him to take a Hill , from whence they might break in upon the Backs of their Enemies ; which being done accordingly , the Romans took Courage , and the Samnites were frighted , and seeking to fly they were cut in pieces .

3. When Minutius Rufus was General against the Scordisci and the Daci , being likely to be overcharged by the numbers of their Men that exceeded his , sent his Brother with a few Horse-men , together with all his Trumpeters , and commanded them that assoon as the Battel was begun they should suddenly shew themselves in divers places , with their Trumpets sounding in such places of the Mountains as might return and encrease the Eccho . This Appearance of a vast Multitude put such a Terror into the Enemies , that they turned their Backs and fled .

4. Attilius Glabrio , Consul , marching against the Army of Antiochus , which was coming into Achaia through the Streights of Thermopylae , had been stop'd by the Enemy with confiderable loss , because of the disadvantage of the place of Battel , had he not sent round about M. Porcius Cato , who at that time being made a Collonel by the People of Rome , was in the Army . He sent him with a Party to assault the Aetolians , who held the Top of Mount Callidromus with a Guard : so that on a sudden he appeared behind the King's Camp upon a high Hill ; which so terrified the Army of Antiochus , that they suffered the Romans to break in upon them on all sides ; they fled , and left their Camp to their Enemies Pleasure .

5. C. Sulpitius Petreius , the Consul , warring against the Gauls , commanded his Mule-keepers to go privately into the next Mountains , and from thence , assoon as the Fight was begun , to shew themselves to the Armies riding as so many Horsemen . This Sight made the Enemy believe that some Assistance was come to the Roman Army , which caus'd them to yield the Victory when they had almost obtain'd it .

6. When Marius was to give Battel the next day to the Teutoni , a People of Germany , near the Waters Sextiae , he sent Marcellus with a small Party of Horse and Foot by night , to fall upon the Backs of the Enemy ; and better to shew the Appearance of an Army , commanded the Servants and Cooks to go also armed with a great part of the Beasts for Carriage , and Carts covered over with course Coverleds , the better to shew the likeness of Horsemen . He commanded them , that assoon as they saw the Battel begun , they should come down upon the Backs of the Enemy . This Appearance struck so great a Terror into the Enemy , that their most valiant men immediately fled .

7. M. Licinius Crassus , in the War against the Fugitives , when he was to lead out his Army near Calamarcum against Castus and Canimocus , Captains of the Gauls , sent twelve Bands or Cohorts commanded by C. Promptinus and C. Martius Rufus , his Lieutenants , round about a Hill ; so that when the Battel was begun , this Party came behind the Enemy with a great Noise , and routed them in such a manner , that instead of fighting they all fled .

8. When Marcellus was afraid that the small number of his Men would be discovered by their hollowing , commanded all the Followers of his Army to encrease the hollowing : by this means he used to fright the Enemy with the Appearance of a great Army .

9. Valerius Levinus , in a Battel against Pyrrhus King of Epirus , having kill'd with his Sword a certain common Souldier , held it up all bloody in the fight of both Armies , telling them , that therewith he had slain Pyrrhus . Therefore the Enemies thinking that they had lost their Leader , and troubled with this Lye , retreated in fear into their Camp .

10. Jugurtha fighting in Numidia against C. Marius , having the Knowledge of the Latin Tongue by his long living in the Roman Armies , advanc'd to the first Ranks , and declared with a loud Voice in Latin , That he had kill'd C. Marius ; and by that means troubled many of the Roman Army .

11. Mynnides the Athenian , commanding in a doubtful Fight against the Thebans , suddenly ran to his right Wing , and cried out aloud , That the left had already got the Victory : by this policy he encreas'd the Courage and Chearfulness of his Men , and so terrified the Enemy , that they fled and left him the Victory .

12. When Croesus was to fight against a strong Party of Horse , he caused a great Company of Camels to meet them . The Horse were so troubled at the strangeness of the Sight , that they cast down their Riders , ran upon the Ranks of the Foot , and gave the Victory to the Enemy .

13. When Pyrrhus King of Epyrus was to fight for them of Tarentum against the Romans , he made use of his Elephants in the same manner to disorder the Roman Army .

14. And the Carthaginians also have often practis'd the same thing in their Fights against the Romans .

15. The Camp of the Volsci being seated near Bushes and Woods , Camillus caused all that would burn to be carried to their Frenches , and there to be set on Fire : by this means he drove the enemy from thence .

16. M. Crassus , in the War of the Confederates , was in the same manner surprised with almost all his Army .

17. The Spaniards , in a Fight against Hamilcar , put before them , in the Front of the Battel , Carts full of combustible matter and Brimstone , drawn by Oxen ; and when the Signal of the Fight was given , they set them on fire : then driving the Oxen to the Enemies , they broke through and discomfited them .

18. The Falisci , and such as were of the Faction of Tarquinius , apparelled many of their men in the Habit of Priests , with Torches and Snakes in their hands , sending them in a furious manner to disturb and disorder the Roman Army .

19. The Vejentes and Fidenates , with lighted Torches , practised the same Policy .

20. When Atheas , King of the Scythians , was to fight against a greater number of the Triballi than he had in his Army ; he ordered the Women and Boys , and all such as were unfit to fight , to drive upon the last Battalion of the Enemy all the Oxen and Asses that he had , and to carry up an end Pikes in their hands : by which Appearance , he caused a Rumour to be spread amongst the Enemies , That Succours were come from the farthest part of Scythia to his Assistance ; which so discouraged them , that they were overthrown .

CHAP. V. Of Ambushes . Example 1.

WHen Romulus went against the Town of Fidenae , he left a part of his Forces in Holes and Caves , and by a pretended Flight caused the Enemy to follow unadvisedly so far as his concealed Souldiers , who immediately rose up , assaulted the unwary and dispersed Enemy on all hands , and cut them in pieces .

2. Q. Fabius Maximus , Consul , being sent to aid the Inhabitants of Sutrium against the Hetrusci , oblig'd all the Enemies Troops to fall upon him , and afterwards in a seeming Fear retreated to a higher Ground ; and when the Enemy pursued in a disorderly manner to the foot of the Hill , he fell upon them , and not only routed them , but took their Camp .

3. T. Sempronius Gracchus , General against the Celtiberi , a People of Spain , pretended a Fear , and caused his Army to keep within their Fortifications , only he sent out some of his Companies lightly armed to skirmish with the Enemy ; but upon a sudden he caused them to retreat in again ; which caused the Enemy to follow in pursuit : then did he assault them in good order , and made such a slaughter of them , that he took their Camp .

4. Q. Metellus , Consul , General in Sicily against Hasdrubal , was more wary and careful because of the Enemies vast numbers , and one hundred and thirty Elephants which they had in their Army ; he seemed to be therefore diffident of his own Forces , and kept his Army within the Town of Panormus , having drawn a Ditch of a very great breadth before his Army : but after , when he saw in Hasdrubal's Army that in the Front the Elephants did march , he commanded the Spear-men to assault them with their Weapons , and to retreat immediately back again within their Fortifications . The Rulers of the Beasts being moved by this offer of a Fight , and disappointed , drove the Elephants into the very Ditch ; in which they were no sooner stop'd and entangled , but they were either kill'd by the multitude of Darts cast at them , or driven back upon their own Army , which they disordered . Then Metellus , waiting for this Opportunity , sallied out of his Trenches with his whole Army , assaulted the Carthaginians on all sides , routed them , and took their Elephants .

5. Tamiris Queen of Scythia , fighting with Cyrus King of Persia upon an equal Advantage , by a pretended Fear led him into certain Streights , with which her Souldiers were well acquainted , and then turned back on a sudden , and by the Assistance of the place overcame him .

6. When the Egyptians were to fight a Battel in Fields in which two Marshes met , they hid themselves in the Sedge : and when the Battel was begun they pretended to fly ; but in the Flight brought into their Ambush the Enemy , who running furiously in unknown Ground , stuck fast in the Mire , and by that means were circumvented .

7. Viriatus , who of a Robber turned General of the Celtiberi , a People of Spain , seemingly fled before the Roman Cavalry , untill he had led them into a place full of Pits , and craggy , with which he was so well acquainted , that he escaped with his Party through a firm Path : then did he fall upon the Romans when they were fast in the mire , and in a ground which they knew not , and cut them in pieces .

8. Fulvius , General in the Cimbrick War , having his Camp near adjoyning to the Enemies , commanded his Cavalry to ride up to their Trenches to provoke them to fight , and then to pretend to fly and retreat back : When he had practised this Policy for certain days , the Cimbri followed them furiously , so that he took notice that their Camp was not so well mann'd as before ; therefore with part of his Army he caused his usual Custom to be observed , with another Party of light-harnessed Souldiers he marched to the other side of the Enemies Camp undiscovered ; and when he saw that they were gone out in Pursuit , as their manner was , he suddenly assaulted them , broke through the Trenches that were forsaken , and took the Camp .

9. Cn. Fulvius , when an Army of the Falisci far greater than the Romans was entered into their Borders , caus'd certain Houses far from his Camp to be set on fire by some of his Souldiers ; and the Enemies thinking that they had been done by some of their Men , in hopes of Booty march'd out into several Parties , which weaken'd the main Body .

10. Alexander marching out of Epirus against the Illyrians , placed a small Party in Ambush , and caused some of his own Men , in the Habit of Illyrians , to destroy and burn his own Country of Epirus ; which when the Illyrians saw , they began to scatter and to plunder every where ; and the more confidently , because the Spoilers served them as Scouts , who purposely decoyed them into an uneven ground , and set upon them , and routed them .

11. Leptenes , also General of Syracusa against the Carthaginians , commanded his own Country to be destroyed , and certain Villages and Castles to be set on fire , that the Carthaginians might think that this was done by their own Party , which caused them to march out to help , and to fall into an Ambush that routed them .

12. Maharbal , being sent General against the Rebellious Africans , knew that they were greedy of Wine ; He therefore caused a Vessel of Wine to be seasoned with Mandrake , that hath a stupifying Vertue next to Poison . Afterwards , when he came to skirmish a little with the Enemy , he sounded a Retreat out of design , and in the dead of the night , having left in his Camp some of his Baggage and all his Wine , poisoned with that Ingredient , he pretended to fly . When the barbarous Enemy had taken his Camp , they gave themselves over to rejoycing , and to drink freely of the poisoned Wine ; which caused them to lye on the Ground stupified as dead . At that Instant Maharbal returned with his Army , took and slew them without resistance .

13. Hannibal , knowing that his own and the Romans Camp was in a place that wanted Wood , lest behind him purposely in a desart place many Heads of Cattel within his Camp ; of which , when the Romans had taken possession , in this great want of Wood loaded themselves with raw and unwholsome Meat . Then did Hannibal return in the night with his Army , and finding them secure and distempered with raw Flesh , he made a great slaughter of them .

14. When Tiberius Gracchus was General in Spain , he understood that the Enemy was poor , and wanted Trade ; he left therefore his Camp furnished with all manner of Dainties for Food ; which when the Enemy had taken , and fill'd themselves without measure , he brought back his Army , and suddenly over-power'd them .

15. They who made War against the Erythraeans , took one of their Scouts standing in an Enemies place , and kill'd him , giving his Cloaths to one of their own Souldiers , who made such Signs to the Erythraeans , as that they were brought thereby into an Ambuscado .

16. Whereas the Arabians have a noted Custom amongst them , to signifie the coming of an Enemy , by day with Smoak , by night with Fire : they therefore ordered this to be continually practis'd , but when the Enemy was approaching to forbear the Custom ; who , when they saw no Fires , imagined that their Coming was not known : they entering therefore too hastily into the Borders , were destroyed .

17. Alexander the Macedonian , when the Enemy had fortified their Camp in a high Wood , took a Party of his Men , commanding those who were left behind to kindle Fires as formerly , and to shew the Appearance of the whole Army : in the mean while he led that select Party by unknown ways round about to the higher Ground , from whence he assaulted and drove away the Enemies .

18. Memnon King of Rhodes , being stronger than the Enemy in Calvary , and they abiding on Hills for shelter , resolved to bring them down with this Policy : He sent some of his Souldiers into their Camp , as Run-a-ways , to inform them that Memnon's Army was already vexed with a sore Sedition , and that some part of it was already gone : and that he might confirm them in that belief , he ordered some little Forts in every side to be fortified in the Enemies sight , as if they intended to refuge themselves there who were at variance : when they who were in the Mountains heard of this , they came down upon the plain Ground , and while they were assaulting the Castles and Forts , they were surrounded by the Cavalry of Memnon .

19. Harridas , King of the Molossi , being at Wars with Ardies the Illyrian , who had a more numerous Army , sent away all his weak People into the neighbouring Country of Aetolia , to disperse the same that he intended to deliver up his Cities and Wealth into the hands of the Aetolians : in the mean while he placeth all such as could bear Arms in Ambush in the Mountains and rocky Places . The Illyrians , fearing lest the Aetolians should take possession of all that belong'd to the Molossi , hasted to the Plunder without order . Then did Harridas come out of his Ambush , assaulted them unawares , and scattered up and down , routed , and put them to Flight .

20. T. Labienus , while he was Caesar's Lieutenant against the Gauls , before the Arrival of the Germans , whom he knew would come to their Assistance , desired to fight with them , but made shew of being jealous of his own Forces ; for that purpose he planted his Camp on the other side of the River , and appointed to march away on the next day . The Gauls thought that he had fled away ; they resolved therefore to pass over the River that was between them . But while they were busie in passing over the River , he had brought about his Army upon them , and cut them in pieces .

21. When Hannibal understood that the Camp of Fulvius the Roman General was negligently and ill provided , and that he was apt to attempt many things without Discretion ; by break of Day , when the thick Mists caused the Air to be dark , he shewed a few Souldiers to the Roman Sentinels , against whom Fulvius immediately marched with his Army : in the mean while Hannibal assaulted and took the Camp of Fulvius on the other side . By that means falling upon the back of the Romans , he cut off eight thousand of their stoutest Souldiers , with their General .

22. The same Hannibal , when the Roman Army was divided between the Dictator Fabius and Minutius the Master of the Horse , and that Fabius waited for a fair Opportunity , but Minutius desired earnestly to fight him , he placed his Camp in a Plain that was between the two Armies , and hid a Party of Foot amongst craggy Rocks , whilst he sent out some Troops to invite forth the Enemy , and take possession of an higher Ground near adjoyning : when Minutius led forth his Army to cut them off , the Ambush which Hannibal had plac'd rose up on a sudden , and had defeated and destroyed Minutius's Army if Fabius had not succour'd them in their need .

23. The same Hannibal , when at the River Trebeia he had in fight the Camp of the Consul Sempronius Longus , a River running between them , placed in Ambush , in the coldest time of Winter , Mago , with a select Company , whilst he had ordered the Numidian Cavalry to ride about the Roman Camp to work upon the Credulity of Sempronius , commanding them at the first Assault of the Romans to retreat back through the known Fords to his Army : when the Consul had unadvisedly assaulted and followed them with his fasting . Army through the River in a most bitter cold Season , which made the Roman Souldiers shake ; then did Hannibal encounter them with his Men , whom he had prepared with Fire , Oyl , and Food , when the Enemy was benum'd with Cold , and in want of Necessaries : and Mago fail'd not to play his part , for he fell upon them behind in good order .

24. The same Hannibal , at the Lake Thrasymenus , finding a narrow way that led to the Foot of a Mountain , and into open Fields , pretended to fly , and through the Streights he escaped into the level Ground , where he encamped ; but in the night he appointed some Souldiers , and plac'd them about the Hill which was over him , and in the sides of the Streights : the next Morning by break of day , being favour'd by a Mist , he drew up his Army . Flaminius followed him as if he had fled ; but when he was in the Streights he foresaw not the Ambush till he found himself encompassed in before , behind , and on all sides , and till his Army was totally destroyed .

25. The same Hannibal , fighting against Junius the Dictator , in the middle of the Night commanded six hundred Horsemen , divided into several Troops , in their turns , without ceasing , to shew themselves about the Roman Camp : by that means , when the Romans were tired by watching all night , and standing upon the Rampires in the Rain , which then happened to fall continually , and when Junius began to sound a Retreat , then did Hannibal lead on his Souldiers well refreshed , and assaulted the Roman Camp .

26. Epaminondas , the Theban General , when the Lacedaemonians defended at Athmos the Peloponnesus with a Fortification in the same manner , he disturbed the Enemy all night by a few light armed Souldiers , and afterwards by break of day he drew up his Men when the Lacedaemonians were retreating , and suddenly with his whole Army , which he kept quiet , he broke thro' their Fortifications naked of Defendants .

27. Hannibal , having drawn up his Army at the Town of Cannae , commanded six hundred Numidian Horsemen to fly to the Romans , and for a greater assurance to them , delivered to them their Swords and Bucklers , falling back into the last Ranks : but when the Battel was first begun , they drew their short Swords , which they had concealed for the purpose , and taking up the Bucklers of the slain , they fell upon the Back of the Roman Army , and destroyed them .

28. Japyges , a People of Calabria , when P. Licinius was Proconful , delivered up their Towns , as if they had yielded themselves to the Romans ; but being received , and placed in the hindermost Ranks , they fell upon their Backs .

29. Scipio Africanus , having against him two Camps of Enemies , one commanded by Syphax , the other belonging to the Carthaginians , resolved to assault Syphax's Camp in the night , and to set it on fire , for there was there much combustible matter , that he might from his own Camp cut off the Numidians in the Hurly-burly : and because he knew that the Carthaginians would adventure to go out to succour their Companions , he laid an Ambush to receive them . All this fell out according to his Expectation and Desire .

30. Mithridates , having been often overcome by the Valour of Lucullus , assaulted him in an Ambuscado , when he had corrupted and persuaded a certain man of great Strength , named Adathas , to fly to the Enemy . This Traitor promised and engaged his Faith to the Romans , that he might perform his intended Wickedness , which he stoutly endeavoured , but in vain ; for being admitted by Lucullus into the number of his Horsemen , he was secretly watch'd , because they did not give suddenly credit to a Run-away , neither was it fit to discourage others from coming over to them : afterwards , in many Sallies and Encounters having done good Service , he got himself into Credit . He chose a time when the Principes were sent away , and they were retired to the innermost Rooms of the General 's Quarters , and all was quiet in the Camp . An accident favour'd Lucullus , for he found him at that time departed to his Rest , weary with his evening Cares and Employments , having entertain'd Company very late : when therefore he offered to go in , as if he would reveal some sudden and important Matter , he was resolutely kept out by the Servants , who were mindful of their Lords Health and Repose ; which caus'd him to doubt that he was suspected ; he therefore took Horse , which he had ready before the Gate , and returned , without effecting any thing , to Mithridates .

31. When Sertorius , in Spain , near the Town of Lauro , had his Camp adjoyning to the Camp of Pompey , and that there was but two Countries only there able to furnish them with Fodder , one near , the other at a distance ; he caused his Souldiers lightly armed frequently to visit that Country that was nearest , but forbad them so much as to enter into that which was at a distance : by this means he made his Enemies believe , that the farthest Country was the safest ; which , when the Souldiers of Pompey went to visit , he sent Octavius Graecimus with ten Companies armed in the Roman manner , and ten other Companies of Spaniards lightly armed , with Tarquinius Priscus at the head of two thousand Horse , to lye in Ambush for the Forragers . They punctually and courageously performed their Orders ; for having well understood the Country , they hid these Forces in a neighbouring Wood in the Night ; so that in the Front they placed the Spaniards lightly armed , and fittest for a sudden Surprise and Skirmish ; next to them such as carried Bucklers , and in the Rear , the Horsemen : and that the neighing of the Horses might not discover the Design , he commanded them to rest and keep silence untill the third hour of the day . But when Pompey's Souldiers were upon their return loaden with Fodder and secure , and that such as kept the Guards were invited by the Quietness of the Enemy to march out and seek also for Forrage , first the Spaniards sallied out , and fell furiously , as the manner of their Nation was , upon such as were wandring up and down , wounding and cutting them when they least expected it . And before Pompey could resist and stop them , the Party armed with Bucklers broke out of the Wood , and routed such as were rallying together in some order : as they were flying , the Horsemen were sent out to pursue and slay them all that space that was between them and the Roman Camp ; and there was care taken that none should escape , for the other two hundred and fifty Horsemen , being sent galloping before by a nearer way , returned , and met such as were flying first , before they could come to Pompey's Camp . Assoon as Pompey understood it , he sent out a Legion , commanded by Laelius , to succour his Men ; at whose approach , the Horsemen drew up on the right hand , as if they had given place : afterwards , they fell by this means upon the back of the Legion , at the same time when such as pursued after the Forragers met with it : thus was this poor Legion destroyed between two Parties of the Enemy : and when Pompey led out his whole Army to assist and relieve it , Sertorius also appeared with his Army on the top of the Hills , ready for the encounter , and hindered Pompey from proceeding farther : so that besides a two-fold loss procured by the same Policy , he stop'd and made him a Spectator of the Defeat and Destruction of his Men. This was the first Fight between Sertorius and Pompey . Ten thousand of Pompey's Army were slain , and all their Carriages were lost , saith Livius .

32. Pompey , in Spain , having appointed before such as should rise out of a secret place to give the assault , pretended that he was afraid , and by that means led the pursuing Enemy into difficult places : afterwards , when he saw his time , he set upon them before , and on each side , and cut them all in pieces , and their Captain Perpenna he took Prisoner .

33. When the same Pompey was General in Armenia against Mithridates , who was the strongest in Horse , he hid three thousand lightly armed , with five hundred Horsemen , in the night , in Bushes which were between the two Camps . The next Morning betimes he sent out his Horsemen as far as the Enemies Guards , so drawn up in Battalia , that when he should begin to fight with all the Enemies Cavalry , they should in good order give back by degrees , untill such time as they might afford time for the Ambuscado to rise behind , who were there on purpose . All which happening according to his desire , with those Troops that seem'd to retreat he cut in pieces the middle Battalion of his Enemy which was out of order , and with his Footmen that enter'd Pell-mell , he kill'd their Horse ; so that in that Battel he ruin'd the King's greatest Trust which he repos'd in his Horsemen .

34. M. Crassus , in the War against the Fugitives , near the Mountain Cathena , fortified two Camps near that of the Enemies , but in the Night chang'd the Souldiers of the one , and received them into the other , leaving still the General 's Tent in the greatest Camp , the better to deceive the enemy ; he himself drew out all his Forces and made a halt at the foot of the said Mountain , and having divided his Cavalry , commanded L. Quintius with one part to face Spartacus , but not to engage in a Fight with him ; with the other part of the Cavalry he encounter'd with the Gauls and Germans , that were of the Faction of Castus and Gannicus , but ordered them to draw them by degrees , by a dissembled Fight , to the place where he himself stood ready in Battel ; whom , when the barbarous People followed , the Cavalry fell into the Wings , and suddenly the Roman Army open'd , and fell on with a Shout ; so that thirty five thousand Souldiers were there destroyed with their Commanders , as Livius writes , five Roman Eagles were recovered , six and twenty Colours , with much Spoils , were taken , and amongst them five bundle of Rods with Axes .

35. C. Cassius , General in Syria against the Parths , put his Cavalry forth in the Van , but hid his Infantry behind in difficult and steep places : afterwards , when the Cavalry began to retreat , and to save it self by known ways , he drew the Parthian Army into the Ambush that was provided for them , and cut them in pieces .

36. When the Parthians and Labienus were become proud of their Successes and Victories , Ventidius the Roman General , by keeping in his Army together in their Camp , drew them upon him : and when he found them in a disadvantageous Post , he fell upon them in a Sally , and so overthrew them , that they forsook Labienus , and departed out of the Roman Territories .

37. The same Ventidius , being General against the Parthians , commanded by Pharnastanes , and having with him but a small number of Souldiers , perceived that the enemies grew more bold because they exceeded them in number ; therefore he posted at one side of his Camp , in a dark Valley , eighteen Companies , and behind the Foot he drew up his Cavalry : then he sent a very few Souldiers to attack the enemy ; who pretending to fly , drew the Parthians , who greedily pursued after them beyond the place where the Ambush lay , which rising at that instant , kill'd the Parthian General Pharnastanes , and put the Pursuers to flight .

38. C. Caesar , when his Camp and that of Afranius stood in two Plains one against another , and that it concern'd either of them to be Masters of the neighbouring Hills , found it difficult to get them because of the steep Rocks before him ; he therefore began to retreat back , as if he would return to the River Herda . The want of Necessaries persuaded Afranius that this was his Purpose : but after a little while , he took a small compass about to get the Command of the Hills ; which when the Army of Afranius perceiv'd , they were much troubled , as if their Camp had been taken ; they therefore in all haste ran towards those Hills . Caesar foreseeing this , partly with his Foot which he sent to meet them , and partly with his Horse which he appointed to fall upon their Backs , he overthrew them .

39. Antonius , at a City of Italy , understanding that the Conful Pansa was come , placed an Ambush in the Woods near the Aemilian way , assaulted his Troops , and put them to flight , and gave him such a mortal Wound , that he died a few days after .

40. King Juba , in Africa , in the Civil War , caused Curio the Roman General to rejoyce when he made as if he would return into his own Country . Curio being deceived by that vain Confidence , pursued after Sabora the King's Commander so far that he came into open Fields , where he was beset with the Numidian Cavalry , lost his Army , and his Life also .

41. Melanthus , the Athenian Captain , when he was challenged by Xanthus the Boeotian , the Enemies King , and came to fight him in a Duel ; assoon as he drew near cried to him , Thou dost basely , Xanthus , and against our Agreement , for thou art come followed by a Second to encounter with one single man : when he began to wonder and look back who it was accompanied him , he run him in behind , and kill'd him .

42. Iphicrates , the Athenian General , understanding at the Chersonesus of Greece that Anaxibius the Lacedaemonian Commander led an Army by Land , took out of his Ships a very strong Party of Souldiers , and laid them in Ambush , but all the Ships he caused to sail away , as if they had been loaden with Souldiers ; and when the Lacedaemonians were secure , and never dreamed of an Assault in their March , he fell upon them in the Rear , and routed them .

43. When the Liburni , a People of Dalmatia , besieged certain marish and shelvy Places by the Sea , they discovered only their Heads , and made the Enemy believe that it was the wide Sea ; by that means they took a Galley that in pursuit of them stuck fast in the quick-sand or Bank .

44. Alcibiades , the Athenian Commander in the Heilespont against Numidarus the Lacedaemonian General , having a numerous Army , and many Ships , landed a Party of his Men in the night , and some of his Ships he caused to lye concealed behind a certain Promontory or High-land , whilst he with a few only fit to provoke the Enemies Contempt , fled before them till he had brought them into the Snare : he then forc'd them to fly , and to save themselves on Land ; but as they went on Shore , he cut them off by that Party that he had landed on purpose .

45. The same Alcibiades , being ready to fight a Battel at Sea , fixed a certain number of Masts in a High-land that advanc'd into the Water , commanding those who were there to keep Guard , that assoon as the Battel was begun they should hang out their Sails . By this means it happen'd that the Enemies imagining that there was another Fleet coming to his Assistance , fled away .

46. Memnon of Rhodes , having in his Fleet two hundred Ships ready for a Sea-fight , and desirous to draw the Enemies to a Battel , commanded that but a few of his Vessels should have their Masts up , and that they should sayl before : When therefore the Enemies saw the number of the Masts , and by them judged of the number of the Ships , they boldly came out to fight , but were easily over-power'd by the greater number of Vessels .

47. When Timotheus the Athenian General was to fight at Sea against the Lacedaemonians , and that their Fleet came forward well provided for the encounter , he sent twenty of his nimblest Ships , which by all means should sail here and there , and weary the Enemy in the pursuit ; which assoon as he perceived was effected , and that they began to be heavy , he then set upon them , and easily overcame such as were out of order , and wearied out .

CHAP. VI. Of giving the Enemy liberty to escape , lest he should out of despair renew the Fight . Example 1.

WHen the Gauls , after that Battel which was given when Camillus was General , desired Boats and Vessels to pass over the Tiber , the Senate gave order , that they should be furnish'd with Boats and Provisions for their Journey . And when some of the same People fled through the Country Pomptinus , there was a way allowed them which is now called Gallica .

2. L. Martius , the Roman Knight , whom the Army made General , after the two Scipios were killed , surpris'd and overcame the Carthaginians ; but , lest they should fight more fiercely out of Despair , he caused his Ranks to be opened , and gave them liberty to escape ; and when they were scatter'd and fled , he destroyed them behind without any damage or hazard to his Army .

3. When C. Caesar had shut in the Germans , and that they did fight more stoutly , he gave them liberty to depart , and in the Flight he fell upon them with more advantage .

4. Hannibal , at the Lake Thrasymenus , inclosed in a Party of Romans , who resisted him most desperately ; he therefore opened them a way to escape ; and as they were flying he cut them in pieces without any damage to his Men.

5. Antigonus , King of Macedonia , besieged a Party of Aetolians , and brought them to so great a Famine , that they resolved to sally out , and dye valiantly . He therefore gave them a way and opportunity to fly away ; by that means having disappointed their impetuous Resolution , he followed them in the Rear and destroyed them .

6. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian , fighting in a Battel against the Thebans , and understanding that the Enemy , being shut up by the narrowness of the place , fought out of Despair more furiously , open'd the Ranks of his Army , and gave them liberty to depart , but after he pursued them , fell in upon their Rear , and routed them .

7. Cn. Manlius , the Consul , returning from the Fight , found that the Roman Camp was taken by the Hetrurians ; he ordered therefore all the Gates to be so well guarded , that the Enemies when they were shut in were so furiously exasperated , that they killed him in the heat of the Fight : which when his Lieutenants took notice of , they caused on one side the Guards to be withdrawn , and a Passage for the Hetrurians to escape ; but they fell upon them in their Retreat , and by the coming in of the other Consul they cut them in pieces .

8. Themistocles , when Xerxes was overthrown , hindered the Grecians from breaking the Bridge , as they had resolved , because it was more Wisdom to expell and shut him out of Europe , than to force him out of Despair to fight : he therefore sent a Messenger to him to advise him in what danger he was in , unless he made more speed to pass over into Asia .

9. Pyrrhus , King of Epirus , having taken a certain City , and finding by the shutting of the Gates that he had reduced such as were within to such Despair , that they did fight the more desperately , he gave them liberty to depart .

10. The same Pyrrhus , amongst the other Directions given to a General in his Book , he recommends this ; That we must nor press nor pursue after an Enemy that is in Flight too unmercifully , first , lest he should be driven , out of necessity , to resist and stop a victorious Course ; secondly , that thereby we might oblige an Enemy at another time to yield the Day the sooner , and at an easier rate , when he shall consider that the Conquerours will not pursue too eagerly after the Lives of such as are forced to fly .

CHAP. VII . How to dissemble ill Successes . Example 1.

TVllius Hostilius , King of the Romans , being engaged in a Fight against the Vejentes , when the Albani forsook the Roman Army and withdrew to the neighbouring Hills , and that the Romans were much discouraged , he cried out to his Souldiers , that the Albani were departed by his Command , to encompass the Enemies about : which Policy terrified the Vejentes , encouraged the Romans , and when the Victory was almost lost he recover'd it by this cunning Lye .

2. When L. Sylla was in the middle of a Battel , and that a chief Commander of his Army withdrew to the Enemy with a considerable Party of Horse , declared to his Souldiers , that what was done was by his Order : in so saying the prevented the Wonder and Trouble of his Men , and fill'd them with hopes of some benefit that would follow that Contrivance and Policy .

3. The same Sylla , when his Auxiliary Troops which were sent by him were surrounded by the Enemy , and overthrown , fearing that this Loss would terrifie his whole Army , he declared to them , that these Auxiliaries , who had a purpose to forsake him , were by him brought in a difficult place purposely to punish them . Thus with a pretence of Revenge he covered and concealed an apparent Loss , and confirmed and satisfied the Courages of his other Souldiers by this Persuasion .

4. Scipio , when the Ambassadours of Syphax came to him with this Message from their King , That he should not , out of Confidence upon his Assistance and Confederacy , pass over from Sicily into Africa ; fearing lest his Souldiers should be discourag'd by the Denial of this foreign help , sent hastily the Ambassadours away , and spread abroad the Rumour , That Syphax of his own Accord had sent for him over .

5. Q. Sertorius , when he was in the middle of a Fight , kill'd a Souldier with his Sword that came to him with the News that Herculeius his Lieutenant was slain , that he might not give notice of that loss to others , and discourage his Men that were yet fighting .

6. Alcibiades , the Athenian General , when he was beset in a Fight by the Abydeni , and on a sudden saw a Messenger running to him with sad News , forbad him to deliver his Message openly : afterwards , being privately questioned by Pharnabazus , the Kings Vice-roy , he told him , that his Fleet was in danger to be taken by the Enemy ; which concealing from both Enemies and his Souldiers , he ended the Battel , and immediately after had his Army to free the Fleet from danger , and relieve his Men in distress .

7. When Hannibal was come into Italy , three thousand of the Carpetani , a People of Spain , forsook his Army : and that the rest might not follow their bad example , he publish'd immediately abroad , That he had sent them away ; and to verifie this Saying , he dispatch'd away a few home to their Houses , who were of no great Use in his Army .

8. L. Lucullus , seeing the Macedonian Cavalry , who were come to his Assistance , on a sudden to run away to the Enemy , commanded the Trumpets to sound a Charge , and sent Troops to follow and second them : they thinking that the Battel was begun , let fly their Darts at the cowardly Macedonians ; who seeing that they could not be admitted by the Enemy , and that their own Party followed them close at the Heels , were necessitated in good order to turn and encounter with the Enemy .

9. Dutames , the Persian General against Autophradates in Cappadocia , finding that some of his Cavalry were ready to depart to the Enemy , commanded all the rest to accompany him , and follow the Run-aways ; whom , when he had overtaken , he praised them highly , because they had gone before him to meet the Enemy so cheerfully ; he exhorted them therefore to assault the Enemy with Courage . Shame made the Run-aways to repent , and to alter their purpose , which they conceived was not discovered .

10. T. Quintius , sirnamed Capitolinus , the Consul , when the Romans were retreating , told them , That in the other Wing the Enemies were fled ; by this Lye he confirmed the Courage of his Souldiers , and got the Victory .

11. Cn. Manlius , fighting against the Hetrusci , when his Partner Fabius was wounded in the left Wing , which he commanded , and that some of the Army retreated because they thought that the Conful had been kill'd , met them with a Party of Horse , and called out to them , that his Partner was yet alive , and that in the other Wing he had beaten the Enemy . By this Constancy he encouraged his Souldiers , and obtained the Victory .

12. When Marius march'd against the Cimbri and Teutoni , and that the Officers of his Army , who were appointed to chuse a place for his Camp , had pitch'd upon such a Place , through Indiscretion , that all their Water was in the Enemies Power , and that his Army wanted and ask'd for Water ; he shewed to them the Enemies Army with his finger , and told them , that they must fetch it from the Enemies Camp : by which Intimation , he persuaded his Men to drive them immediately from thence .

13. T. Labienus , after the Battel of Pharsalia , when Pompey's Party was overcome , and he fled to Dyrrhachium , related the Truth with many Lies . He confess'd the Conclusion of the Battel , but affirm'd the loss to be equal on both sides , by a desperate Wound that Caesar had received . By this Invention he confirmed such as remained of Pompey's side , and made them more bold .

14. When M. Cato unadvisedly landed at Ambracia in a little Boat , at the same time that the Ships of his Confederates were assaulted by the Aetolians , though he had no Forces with him , yet he began to make sign by his Voice and Gesture , by which he did seem to call and command some of his Ships to follow him . By this Invention he struck a terror into the Enemies , as if they were near at hand , and in sight . The Aetolians therefore forsook the Asfault , that they might not be over-power'd by the coming in of the Roman Fleet.

CHAP. X. Of restoring and renewing a Fight by Constancy and Courage . Example 1.

WHen Servius Tullius was a Youth , in that Battel in which King Tarquinius encounter'd with the Sabins , perceiving the Ensign-bearers behaved themselves slothfully and cowardly , he snatch'd the Colours and cast it amongst the Enemies ; for the Recovery of which they fought so fiercely , that with their Colours they got the Victory .

2. Furius Agrippa , the Consul , when his Wing began to fall back , took the Colours from an Ensign and cast it amongst his Enemies , the Hernici and the Aequi : by this means he restored the Fight again , for the Romans fell on very cheerfully for the Recovery of their Colours .

3. T. Quintius , sirnamed Capitolinus , the Consul , cast a Colours amongst the Enemies , the Falisci , commanding his Souldiers to recover it again .

4. M. Furius Camillus , a Tribune of the Souldiers , elected in the place of Consuls , when his Army stood still in the face of the Enemy , catch'd a Colours from an Ensign , and march'd against the Enemies , the Volsci and the Latins , and made all the rest to follow for shame .

5. Salvius Pelignus practis'd the same thing in the Persian War .

6. Q. Furius , when his Army fled , met them , and protested , that he would receive none of them into his Camp unless they return'd with Victory ; he led them therefore back , and overthrew the Enemies .

7. Scipio , at the City Numantia in Spain , when he saw his Army retreating , declared to them , That he would treat them as Enemies whosoever did return back into the Camp .

8. Servilius Priscus , the Dictator , when he commanded the Colours to advance against the Enemies , the Falisci , and that an Ensign delayed to obey him , he commanded him to be kill'd . This example so affrighted his Souldiers , that they assaulted the Enemy courageously .

9. Cossus Cornelius , Master of the Horse against the Fidenates , shewed the same example .

10. Tarquinius , in the Battel against the Sabins , when the Horsemen were loth to fall on , took from them their Bridles , and commanded them to prick on their Horses , and to break through the enemies .

11. M. Attilius the Consul , in the Samnitick War , when part of his Army fled back to his Camp , marched against them with another Party , telling them , that they must either fight with him and their good Citizens , unless they would return against the enemy . By this means he led them all back into the Fight .

12. L. Sylla , when the Legions began to yield to the Army of Mithridates , led by Archelaus , he drew his Sword , and ran into the first Battalion , and calling to his Souldiers , told them , If any enquir'd where they had left their General , they might answer , fighting in Boeotia : this made them so much ashamed , that they all followed him .

13. When Julius Caesar saw his Men give back at Munida , he caused his Horse to be led out of his sight , and cast himself on foot into the first Battalion : The Souldiers being ashamed to forsake their General , returned to the Fight again .

14. King Philip was afraid that his Men would never be able to resist the Fury of the Scythians ; he placed therefore behind them his most trusty Horsemen , commanding them that they should not suffer any of their Fellow-Souldiers to return out of the Battel , and that if any were resolved to fly they should kill them : by this threatning he made the most timorous to chuse rather to be kill'd by the enemy than by their own men , and got the Victory .

CHAP. IX . Of the prosecuting the remaining part of a War if all things succeed . Example 1.

WHen C. Marius had overcome in a Battel the Teutoni , a People of Germany , he encompassed about the rest the next Night that followed the Fight , and caus'd a few of his Army to fright them with continual Noise , that they might be kept waking all night : by that means , the next Morning , they being tired with watching , were more easily brought to yield to him .

2. When Claudius Nero had overpower'd the Carthaginian Army , which Hasdrubal led out of Spain into Italy , he cast the Head of Hasdrubal into Hannibal's Camp : by which Action he sorely afflicted and discouraged him with the assurance of the loss of his Brother Asdrubal , who was slain , and with the despair of Assistance from the approaching Army .

3. L. Sylla shewed openly , upon Pikes , to them of the City Praeneste , who were there besieged , the Heads of the Captains that were slain in Fight , that he might overcome the stiffness of the obstinate Inhabitants .

4. In the like manner Arminius , the Commander of the Germans , caus'd the Heads of them whom he had kill'd in Fight , to be held up and shewed near the enemies Camp .

5. Domitius Corbulo , besieging Tigranocerta , perceived that the Armenians were likely to bear the Siege a while ; he therefore took a certain Man of Megistae in Lycia , punished him with Death , and shot his Head with a Roman Engine into the Walls of the Town : the Head by chance fell in the midst of their Common-Council , which was then met together ; at the sight of which they were so affrighted , that they immediately surrendred themselves .

6. Hermocrates of Syracuse , having overcome in Battel the Athenians , was jealous that the great number of Prisoners that he had taken would not be well guarded , because the Success of the Fight was like to oblige the Conquerours to give themselves over to feasting and security ; he therefore spread abroad the Rumour , That the next Night the Enemies Cavalry would come upon them ; which Report made the Guards to be kept with more diligence .

7. The same General , having had good success in War , and for that reason , because his Souldiers began to be too secure , and to give themselves over to Sleeping and Wine ; he appointed a Run-away to come into his Camp , and to declare , That he was escaped thither by Flight to admonish them that there were Ambushes laid for them in every place , by the Inhabitants of Syracuse : the fear of them brought his Army to a condition of fighting ; so that when they came to assault him in his Camp , they were driven into the Ditehes , and were over-powered .

CHAP. X. Of remedying ill Successes when things happen contrary . Example 1.

TDidius , having had a very fierce Battel in Spain , which ended by the coming in of the Night , and was remarkable for the great number of Souldiers slain on both sides , caus'd many of the dead Bodies of his Men to be buried in the dark Night ; so that the next day , when the Spaniards , who went to perform the same Office to their dead Souldiers , because they found a greater number of their People slain than of the Romans , concluding from thence that they were overcome , and yielded to the Articles of the Roman General .

2. T. Martius , a Roman Knight , who commanded the rest of the Army of the two Scipio's who were slain , having near him , at a few Miles distance , two Camps of the Carthaginians , encouraged the Souldiers to assault , in the dead of the Night , the next Camp . He found them out of order , and secure , because of their former Victories ; so that falling upon them in that condition , he left none alive to tell their woful Destruction and Slaughter : and the same night , having given a little time to his Souldiers to rest , he prevented the report of the Execution , and assaulted the other Camp ; so that he had twice the same Success , and the Carthaginians were destroyed every where . By that means he restored to the People of Rome the Countries of Spain which they had lost .

CHAP. XI . Of preserving such as are wavering in their Obedience and Fidelity . Example 1.

WHen P. Valerius was afraid of the Perfidiousness of the Inhabitants of Epidaurus , because he had but small Forces with him , provided , at a distance from the Town , some Gymnick Plays : and when almost all the City went out to see them , he shut the Gates , and would not suffer the Citizens to return in again till they had delivered some of their principal Men as Hostages .

2. Cn. Pompeius , having a Jealousie of the Catinienses , and fearing that they would not admit his Guards within their Walls , intreated them in the mean while to receive his sick men , and suffer them to refresh themselves amongst them ; which being granted , he sent the stoutest of his Souldiers in the Habit and Garb of sick men , and with them took the City , and kept it for his Use .

3. When Alexander had overcome and conquered Thrasia , and he was to pass over into Asia , because he feared that after his Departure they would take up Arms against him , he took with him , with an honourable Pretence , their Kings , their Governours , and all such as did seem to be concerned for the Recovery of the Liberty that they had lost ; he left behind the common People , and appointed them Governours out of the meanest of them . By this means he obliged their Princes by many good Deeds , so that they would not rebell against him ; and for the common People , they were not able to do him mischief when they were deprived of the Assistance of their Princes .

4. When Antipater saw the first Army of them of Nestos , which upon the News of the Death of Alexander were gathered together to disturb his Government , he pretended that he knew not the intent of their coming , but gave them Thanks , because he supposed that they designed to assist Alexander against the Lacedaemonians ; and assured them that he would give the King an Account by Letter of their Readiness to serve him . But because he had then no need of their help , he advis'd them to depart home to their Houses . By this subtle Speech he delivered himself from the danger of a Rebellion that threatned him .

5. Scipio Africanus being in Spain , had a Prisoner amongst the rest , a noble Lady , and a Virgin , of a rare Beauty , brought to him , which ravish'd the Eyes of all that beheld her : he caus'd her to be very well guarded , and to be delivered to her Spouse named Luceius ; and besides , he gave the Gold that her Parents brought to him for her Ransom , to her Beloved , as an Addition to her Dowry . By which several Expressions of his Bounty , the whole Nation was overcome , and yielded to the Roman Empire .

6. It is also reported of Alexander the Great , that he very carefully preserved a Captive , Virgin of a rare Beauty , which had been espoused to a neighbouring Prince , and would not so much as see her , but sent her to her Husband : and by this good Deed he got the Favour and the Hearts of the whole Nation .

7. When the Emperour Caesar Augustus , sirnamed Germanicus , in that War in which he overcame the Enemies , and purchased to himself the Name of Germanicus , was in the Borders of them of Collen , and built certain Castles , commanded that the Value and Price of the Fruits of those Places which he inclosed within his Fortifications , should be paid to the right Owners : by the Report of his Equity and just dealing he obliged and confirmed all that Country in their Obedience .

CHAP. XII . What is to be done in a Camp if we have not sufficient Confidence in the present Forces . Example 1.

T. Quintius the Consul , when the Volsci were ready to assault his Camp , kept only a Company upon the Guard , and sent the rest of the Army to sleep and take their rest ; only the Trumpeters he ordered to ride about the Fortifications , and to sound their Trumpets : by which Appearance and Dissimulation , he detained and kept off the Enemy all night , and the next Morning , when they were weary with watching , he suddenly sallied out and easily overcame them .

2. Q. Sertorius , in Spain , being too weak for the Enemies Cavalry , which was wont to ride up to the sides of his Camp , caused in the night Holes to be dig'd in the Ground , and drew up his Army before them : At last , when the Troops of Horse returned according to their former Custom , he told his Men that he had found that the Enemies had prepared an Ambush for them ; and therefore they should not depart from their Colours , nor forsake their Ranks : which being observ'd according to the Discipline of War , he fell by chance into the true Ambushes ; which because he had foretold his Souldiers , they were the more courageous .

3. Chares , the Athenian General , expected some Recruits , but was afraid that the Enemy , in contempt of his slender Forces , would in the mean while assault his Camp : he therefore sent a great many of the Souldiers that he had with him on the other side of his Camp away in the Night , and commanded them that they should return to him again in the most visible manner to his Enemies , and shew the Appearance of Recruits and fresh Succours . By this appearance of Recruits he kept off the Enemy untill he was really relieved according to his expectation .

4. Iphicrates the Athenian , having his Camp in plain Fields , and understanding that the Thracians intended to invade and plunder his Camp , and that they would come down the Hills by one way that led from the top to the bottom ; he privately led his Army , and placed them on both sides of the way through which the Thracians were to pass : and when the Enemy came running down to the Camp where many Fires were purposely made by a few to shew the appearance of the Army continuing there , he assaulted them on both sides , and overthrew them .

CHAP. XIII . Of Escaping . Example 1.

WHen the Gauls were to fight with Attalus , they delivered to certain Guards all their Gold and Silver , and ordered them , that if they were put to Flight they should scatter it in the way , that whilst the Enemy was busie in gathering it up they might more easily escape them .

2. Triphon King of Syria being overcome in Battel , scattered in all the way where he fled , his Money : by that means he detained the Horsemen of Antiochus that pursued him , and escaped from them .

3. Q. Sertorius , being overcome by Q. Metellus Pius , and forced to a Retreat ; and not judging his Flight to be safe , commanded his Souldiers to scatter and depart , and acquainted them with the place where he advis'd and ordered them to meet all again together .

4. Viriatus , General of the Lusitanior Portugals , escaped from the Roman Army , and out of a difficult place , in the same manner as Sertorius by scattering his Army , and gathering it again together .

5. Horatius Cocles , when he was pursued by the Army of Porsenna , ordered his Souldiers to return into the City over the Bridge , and to break it down , that the Enemy might not follow : which while it was in doing , he exposed his Life , as the Defender of his City , to keep off such as pursued after him . And when he had heard the noise of the Bridge falling down , he cast himself into the River , and pass'd over it loaden , not with Arms , but with Wounds .

6. When Afranius in Spain , at the City of Ilerda , fled from Caesar who pursued him at the Heels , he pitch'd his Camp ; and when Caesar , had done the like , and had sent out a Party of his Men for Forrage , he suddenly gave a Command to his Army to march .

7. When Antonius retreated with his Army , which was followed by the Parthians , because that very Morning when he began to move forward he was sorely vexed with their Arrows , and pursued by them , he delayed the time of his Departure till the fifth Hour , and settled his People in their Fidelity , Resolution , and Courage , which caused the Parthians to withdraw themselves ; so that afterwards he could perform his Journey , and march the rest of the day without any Lett or Hinderance .

8. When Philippus was vanquished in Epirus , that the Romans might not press upon him in his Flight , he desired and obtained a Truce to bury the slain ; which made the Roman Guards to be the more negligent , and give him an opportunity to escape .

9. When Publ. Claudius was overcome in a Sea-fight by the Carthaginians , because he could not avoid to pass through or hard by the Enemies Army , he caused the remaining part of his Navy , being twenty Ships , to be trimmed and adorned as if they had been victorious . At this sight the Carthaginians fancied that the Romans had gotten the Advantage of them ; therefore for fear they suffered them to escape .

10. When the Carthaginians were overcome by Sea , they endeavoured to put the Roman Navy by , and to Sail from them , they made therefore a shew as if they had run their Ships upon banks of Sand ; by this means the Conquerours fearing the same mishap , withdrew , and gave them liberty to fly away .

11. Comminius of Arras , being overcome by Julius Caesar , and endeavouring to escape out of France into Britany , arrived safe to the Sea side when the Wind was favourable , but at low Ebb , so that his Ships stuck fast in the Sand , nevertheless he commanded the Sails to be spread , which when Caesar saw afar off in his pursuit after him , and that the Ships were already under Sail , imagined it was impossible to recover him . By this Policy Comminius escaped out of his hands .

THE THIRD BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus a ROMAN Consul .

The Introduction .

IF the former Books are so happy as to answer the Title of their Chapters , and to deserve the Reader 's Perusal , I shall now produce the Stratagems of War which have been practised in the Besieging and the Defence of Towns . I shall not insist upon any Preface , but only deliver the Subtilties that have been used in the taking of Cities , and Policies which may serve the Besieged in some stead , setting aside all the Works and Engines which are sufficiently known and found out ; so that I see no possibility to deliver any new thing concerning them . But in relation to the taking and defence of Towns we shall treat upon these several Heads .

The Contents of the Chapters . CHap. 1. Of a sudden Assault . Chap. 2. Of deceiving such as are besieged . Chap. 3. Of drawing and perswading some to Treachery . Chap. 4. By what means the Enemies may be streightned with want . Chap. 5. By what Art the Besieged may be brought to believe that the Siege will continue long . Chap. 6. Of the destroying the Enemies Garison . Chap. 7. Of the turning aside of Rivers , and the spoiling of Waters . Chap. 8. Of striking a Terror into the Besieged . Chap. 9. Of giving an Assault in more places than is expected . Chap. 10. Of Ambushes to draw out the Besieged . Chap. 11. Of the Pretence to raise a Siege . On the contrary , the Contents that relate to the Defence of the Besieged . Chap. 12. How to oblige a Party to Vigilancy . Chap. 13. How to send out and receive Messengers . Chap. 14. How to bring in Succours , and supply a Town with Necessaries . Chap. 15. How those things that are wanting may seem to abound . Chap. 16. How to prevent Run-aways and Traitors . Chap. 17. Of sallying out . Chap. 18. Of the Constancy of the Besieged .

CHAP. I. Of a sudden Assault . Example 1.

T. Quintius the Consul , having overcome in Battel the Aequi and the Volsci , People of Italy , he resolved to take the Town of Antium : he therefore made a Speech to his Army , and shewed them how needful and easie it was for them , if they went on without Delay . In that Heat and Courage which he had caused by his Speech , he set upon the Town and took it .

2. M. Cato , in Spain , perceived that he might get into his Hands a certain Town if he did assault the Inhabitants before they were aware ; he therefore performed in two days the March of four , through difficult and desart ways and places , and came upon the Enemies before they feared him , and overcame them : and when his Men had happily succeeded , and asked of him the cause of such an easie Performance , he told them , that then they began to be Conquerours when in two days they performed the March of four .

CHAP. II. Of deceiving such as are besieged . Example 1.

WHen Domitius Calvinus besieged the Town of Luca , belonging to the Ligurians , which was strengthened not only by the Scituation and Fortifications , but also by the Number and Courage of the Defendants , resolved to surround the Walls many times with all his Army , and then to retreat as often into his Camp . By this Custom the Townsmen were perswaded that the Romans did practise this only to exercise themselves : and when they never feared any thing from this constant March , the General turned the Walk into a sudden Assault , in which they took the Walls , and obliged the Inhabitants to surrender themselves and their Town .

2. C. Duillius the Consul likewise by exercising the Souldiers and his Seamen , he brought the Carthaginians into that Security , because his former Custom had done them no harm , that suddenly he run upon them with his whole Fleet , and took their Fortifications .

3. Hannibal master'd many Towns in Italy by sending before some of his own People in the Garb of Romans , who had got the Latin Tongue by the long continuance of the War .

4. The Arcades , besieging a Castle of the Messinians , made certain Arms in the resemblance of their Enemies , and at that time that they found that their Guards were relieved , they furnished some of their own Party in the Habit of those that were expected , and by this Mistake , being received in as Companions , they got Possession of the Place with the Slaughter of their Enemies .

5. Cimon , General of the Athenians , having plac'd an Ambuscado for a certain City in Caria , set on fire in the Night unexpectedly a Temple of Diana , much reverenced by the Inhabitants , with a Grove adjoyning , which was without the Walls : when therefore the Citizens came out to extinguish the fire , he took the Town , being almost empty of its Inhabitants .

6. When Alcibiades , the General of the Athenians , besieged the City of the Agrigentini , which was very well fortified , he desired to parley with them in their Assembly : he discours'd a long time with them about common things in their Theatre , where , according to the Grecians Custom , is the usual place of Deliberation . And while he entertained the multitude under a pretence of consulting with them , the Athenians , whom he had provided for that Purpose , took Possession of the City Walls .

7. Epaminondas , the Theban General in Arcadia , when the Women of the Enemies came out of the City on a Festival Day , and wander'd up and down in Companies , joyned to them some of his own Souldiers in the Garb of Women , who being admitted in that Habit within the Gates , towards the Night master'd the Town , and let in their own Men.

8. Aristippus the Lacedaemonian , on the Festival Day of the Tegeatae , when a multitude were gone out of the Walls to celebrate the Services of Minerva , sent Beasts loaden and filled with Sacks of Straw instead of Wheat , into the City , with Souldiers to drive them , who were under the Appearance of Merchants admitted , and they opened the Gates undiscover'd to their own Men.

9. Antiochus , in Cappadocia , took a Beast , which was come out of a Castle called Suenda , to fetch Wheat ; and having kill'd the Drivers , he sent with it his own Men in the Garb of those Drivers , as if they had returned with the expected Grain . The Guards being cozen'd with this Deceit , suffer'd them to enter , and they made way for the Souldiers of Antiochus .

10. When the Thebans could by no means get into their Possession the Haven of the Sicyonii , they built a very great Ship , and fill'd it with armed Men , covering them with some Wares , that it might appear a Vessel for Trade ; and at the same time caused a small number of Men to appear at a very great distance from the Walls , with whom , some few without Arms were to meet coming out of the Ship , and to pretend and make a shew of quarreling : which when the Sicyonii saw , they went out to cause the Dispute to cease : in the mean while the Ships of the Thebans enter'd into the empty Haven and City , and took them .

11. Thymarchus the Aetolian , having slain Charmades , the Admiral of King Ptolomy , took on him his Cloak and Head piece , after the Macedonian manner ; and by this Deceit he was received into the Haven of the Samnii , and master'd it .

CHAP. III. How to intice and win Traitors . Example 1.

PApyrius , sirnamed Cursor , at Tarentum , promised to Milo , who defended the City with a Party of Epirots , that he would save him and his Country-men , if by his means he might win the City : which Reward so prevail'd upon him , that he perswaded them of Tarentum to send him as an Ambassadour to the Consul , with whom he fully concluded the Agreement ; so that at his Return he made the Citizens secure , and delivered the City unguarded into the Roman General 's Power .

2. Marcellus , having won a certain Inhabitant of Syracuse , named Sosistratus , to betray the City , understood by him , that the Guards , the next day being a Festival , would be careless and negligent , and the rather , because Epicides was to give them Plenty of Wine and good Cheer . He took therefore Advantage of this merry Opportunity , and of the Negligence of the Guards , took the Walls , slew the Watch , and open'd to the Roman Army the Gates of this City , which had been famous for several noble Victories .

3. When Tarquinius Superbus could not oblige the Gabii to yield to him , sent to them his Son Sextus Tarquinius beaten with Rods : He exclaim'd against the Cruelty of his Father , and persuaded the Gabii to make use of his Hatred and Displeasure against the King . They accordingly having chosen him to be their Leader , betrayed them to his Father .

4. Cyrus , King of Persia , sent on purpose his Companion and Friend Zopyrus , upon whose Fidelity he could assuredly relve , with his Face disfigured and maimed , to the Enemies . He was thought by them to be highly provok'd against Cyrus , because of the Disgrace offered to him ; and he did not a little encourage this Persuasion , by adventuring himself much , as often as they went out to fight , and aiming at Cyrus with his Darts : at last , when they had made him Governour of Babylon , he deliver'd the City into the King's hands .

5. Philippus , being shut out of a Town of the Samii , won Apollonius their Commander , to betray them , and persuaded him to place a Cart full of square Stones at the very Entrance of the Gate . At the making of a certain Sign , Philip suddenly came upon the Townsmen , who were busie in shutting of their incomber'd Gate , and over-power'd them .

6. Hannibal , when he besieged Tarentum , which was kept by Livius with a Roman Guard , sollicited a certain Man of the City , named Eoneus , to betray it , and to practise this Subtilty ; That he should under pretence of Hunting , go out in the Night , because it was not likely that the Enemy would suffer him in the Day . And when he was thus gone out , some did supply him with wild Boars , which he carried to Livius , as if they had been of his own taking . When he had practis'd this often , and therefore was not narrowly observed , on a certain Night Hannibal sent in with him Souldiers of his Army in the Garb of Huntsmen ; who being loaden with Venison , which they had in their Hands , they were admitted by the Guards , and suddenly they set upon them and slew them : Then the Gate was broke open , and Hannibal was let in with his Army , that destroyed all the Romans , except such as fled to the Castle .

7. Lysimachus , King of the Macedonians , when he besieged the City of Ephesus , and that the Citizens had a certain Arch-pyrate , named Mandrones , come to their Assistance , who did often go thither with his Ships loaden with Spoils and Prey , persuaded him to be a Traitor , and to take with him the stoutest men of his Army with their Hands bound behind as Captives , to carry them into the City ; who when they were enter'd , they took up Arms out of the Castle , and delivered the City to the King .

CHAP. IV. By what means an Enemy may be driven to Necessity . Example 1.

WHen Fab. Maximus had wasted and spoiled all the Fields of Campania , that they might not have any thing left to encourage their Resolution to maintain and defend a Siege , he departed out of the Country in the sowing time , that the rest of their Corn which was left the Inhabitants might employ it in Seed : but at his Return he trod down all that grew up , and by reducing them to Famine , he obliged them to yield .

2. Antigonus practised the same Policy against the Athenians .

3. After that Dionysius had taken many Cities , and was resolved to assault them of Rhegium because they had an extraordinary Plenty of Provisions , he pretended a Peace with them , and intreated them to supply his Army with Food ; which when they had granted , they emptied for him the Granaries of the City : then did he set upon it when it was in want of Victuals , and took it .

4. The same was done by him , as is reported , when he went against the Himaerei .

5. When Alexander was to take Leucadia , full of all manner of Food , he first took the Castles that were about the Borders , and suffer'd all the Inhabitants to retire and depart to Leucadia , that the greater number might sooner waste and consume their Victuals .

6. When Phalaris of Agrigentum had a Design upon certain Places of Sicily which were very well fortified , he pretended an Agreement with the Inhabitants , and stored up with them all the Wheat that he said he had ; but he gave order at the same time , that the Tiling of the Granaries where the Wheat was put , should be so broken that it might let in the Rain . The Inhabitants trusting to this Provision which they had with them , were careless of their own Stores ; so that in the beginning of the Summer he assaulted them , and obliged them by Famine to yield .

CHAP. V. How to persuade that a Siege will continue long . Example 1.

WHen Clearchus the Lacedaemonian had understood that the Thracians had carried all things belonging to Food into the Mountains , and that they were also fed with the Hopes that for want of Necessaries he would be forced to depart ; at that time that their Ambassadours came to him , he caused one of his Prisoners to be kill'd before them , and to be cut in pieces , with a Pretence that they were to be distributed amongst the Souldiers for their Food . The Thracians therefore believing that he would do any thing to continue there who would not scruple to make use of such abominable Food , surrendred themselves .

2. Tiberius Gracchus , when the Lusitani or Portugals declared that they had Food sufficient for ten Years , and therefore were not afraid of a Siege , answered , Then I will take them in the eleventh Year : At this Expression the Lusitani were so much afraid , that though they were well provided with Victuals , yet they yielded to him .

3. When A. Torquatus besieged a Greek City , and that the Inhabitants boasted that their Young-men were well skill'd in the use of Bow and Arrows and Darts ; answer'd , I will sell them the dearer when I shall overcome them .

CHAP. VI. How to destroy the Enemies Garisons . Example 1.

Scipio , when Hannibal was returned into Africa , found that there were many Towns which in reason would be useful to him if taken , defended by strong Garisons of the Enemy : he therefore sent several Parties to block them up ; at last he went thither with his Army , as if he had intended to sack the Cities ; afterwards he seem'd to be afraid , and departed from them . Hannibal imagining that his Fear was real , called together all his Garisons , as if he intended to engage in a Battel . By that means Scipio had what he desired ; for by the Assistance of Massinissa , and his Numidians , he took those Cities when their Garisons were gone .

2. P. Cornelius Scipio , understanding how difficult it was to take Delminium , because it was defended by a Concourse of People from all Parts , assaulted first other Towns , which caused every one to depart and defend his own City : by that means Delminium was emptied of Souldiers , and forced to yield to him .

3. Pyrrhus , King of Epirus , fighting against the Illyrians , when he earnestly desired to get the chief City of the Nation into his hands , but not judging it feasible , went to assault the other Towns . By that means he brought it to pass , that the Enemies conceiving that their chief City was sufficiently fortified , went to the relief of the rest . Then did he call together all his Forces , and finding the chief City empty of its former Garrisons , he took it by force .

4. Cornelius Rufinus , the Consul , having besieged a little while the City of Frotona to no purpose , because a resolute Party of the Lucani being enter'd into the Garrison , defended it . He pretended to raise the Siege , and with a great Reward persuaded one of his Prisoners to go to the City , as if he had escaped out of Prison , to persuade them that the Romans were gone . The Inhabitants imagining that this was true , sent away their Auxiliary Troops ; and when their Garison had lest them , before they were aware he easily overcame and took them .

5. Mago , General of the Carthaginians , having beaten Cn. Piso , and forced him to fly for Refuge to a certain Tower , believed that some Forces would come to relieve him : he therefore sent a certain Traitor to meet the Succours that were coming , and to tell them , that Piso was already taken : by this means he discouraged them , and compleated the Victory .

6. Alcibiades , in Sicilia , desiring to take the City of Syracuse , sent out of Catania , where he was with his Army , to Syracuse , a certain cunning Fellow ; who being brought into their Assembly , persuaded them that the Inhabitants of Catania were grievously offended with the Athenians ; So that if they could be assisted by them of Syracuse , they would quickly over-power the Athenians with their General . With this Persuasion they of Syracuse marched with all their Forces towards Catania , and left their City , which Alcibiades assaulted another way , and finding it empty as he expected , he soon master'd it .

Cleonymus the Athenian , assaulting the Traezenii , who held a Town with a Garrison commanded by Cratenus , sent into the Walls some Arrows , upon which it was written , That he was come to deliver their Commonwealth , and at the same time shewed himself kind to his Prisoners , whom he sent into the City to speak ill of Craterus . By this Policy he caused them to fall out amongst themselves ; so that with his Army he overcame them , and took the City .

CHAP. VII . Of turning aside of Rivers , and the spoiling of Waters . Example 1.

P. Servilius , having turned away a River which supplied the Enemy with Water , forced the Town of Isaura to yield for Thirst .

2. C. Caesar , amongst the Gauls , reduced the City of the Gadurci to the want of Water , though it was encompassed about with a River and had many fresh Springs in it ; for he dried up the Fountains by mining , and drove them away from the River by his Archers .

3. L. Metellus , in the hither Spain , turn'd down a River from the higher Ground upon the Enemies Camp which was seated in the lower : and when they were disturbed with the sudden overflowing of the Water , he cut them in pieces with Parties which he had appointed for that purpose .

4. Alexander , at Babylon , which was divided into two parts by the River Euphrates , dig'd a Ditch , and raised a Bank , that the Enemies might imagine that they were made for his own use ; but suddenly he turn'd the River out of his Course , and through the old Channel , which then being dried up , yielded an Entrance , he march'd into the City .

5. Semiramis is said to have practis'd the same thing , by turning aside the River Euphrates at the same place .

6. Clisthenes , the Sycionian , broke an Aquaduct or Conduit , which conveyed Water into the Town of Crisa ; and when the Inhabitants were vexed with Thirst , he caused the Water to run again in the same Conduit , but poson'd it with Hellebore , or the Juyce of Bears-foot ; of which they who made use , fell into a Flux and Madness : so that by that means he took them and their Town .

CHAP. VIII . How to terrifie the Besieged . Example 1.

WHen Philippus could by no means take the Castle of Trinassus , he caus'd the Earth to be cast up before the Walls , and made as if he had been undermining . They that were within thinking that the Castle would be pull'd down upon their Heads , yielded it up to him .

2. Pelopidas the Theban , resolving to besiege two Towns of the Magnetes , which were not far distant from one another , at the same time that he approach'd with his Army to the Walls of one of the Towns , he commanded out of another Camp four Horsemen , purposely to ride with Garlands upon their Heads , with a notable chearfulness , as if they came to give notice of the Victory . And to colour the matter the better , he appointed that a Wood which was between both Towns should be set on fire , and shew the resemblance of a burning City . And besides , he ordered certain Captains to be brought in the Garb of the Country . All these appearances so terrified the besieged , that judging themselves partly overcome by the loss of the other Town , they yielded themselves .

3. When Cyrus King of Persia had shut up Craesus within the Walls of Sardis , on that part of the City where a steep Mountain hindred the entrance into it ; he raised close by the Walls certain high Masts of Ships , equalling in height the top of the Mount ; on these Masts he put the Images of armed men in the Persian Habit , and in the Night he brought them close to the Hill . The next morning he assaulted the Town on the other side ; assoon as the Sun was up , those Images shined as if they had been armed Persians , which made the Townsmen imagine that the City was taken behind them ; therefore they fled , and yielded the Victory to Cyrus's Army ,

CHAP. IX . Of making an assault by that side of a Town which is least expected . Example 1.

SCipio , at the City of Carthage , at the ebbing of the Sea , was wont to approach the Walls with his Army , following , as he pretended , the footsteps and leading of the God Neptune ; but he broke into the Town through another quarter where he was not expected , when the Waters of the Lake were abated .

2. Fabius Maximus , the Cunctator's Son , sent six hundred Souldiers in the dark of the Night , at the City Arpus , held by a Garrison of Hannibal's , when he had confider'd the scituation of the Town , to that part of it which was best fortified , and therefore least guarded , that they might climb up to the Walls , and break open the Gates . They being favour'd by the noise of the falling Water , which made the Garrison insensible of their approach , performed their Orders ; whilst he at the same time , at the giving of a sign , assaulted the Town by another side , and took it .

3. C. Marius , in the Wars against Jugurtha , near the River Mulucha , besieged a Castle seated upon a rocky Mountain ; unto which there was but one only Path , and that very narrow , that led to it ; all other sides being as it were on purpose made steep . It happened that a certain common Souldier , a Ligurian , of the Auxiliary Troops , who by chance going out to fetch Water , fell a gathering of Snails amongst the Rocks of the Hill , climb'd up so high that he got up to the top . At his return he gave an account of his Adventure to Marius , and that the Castle might be taken on that side ; he therefore commanded a few Centurions with the nimblest Souldiers , and with them his best Trumpeters , with their naked Heads and Feet , but with their Swords and Bucklers tyed to their Backs , that they might see about them amongst the Rocks and climb up the better ; this Party followed the Ligurian with Darts and long Nails in their hands to help them up : when they were got up to the back side of the Castle , which was not guarded , they began to Sound their Trumpets , and to make a great noise , as they had been order'd . When Marius heard this , he encouraged his Men to press hard upon , and assault the Guards more furiously , who being called away by the weaker sort , because they thought the Castle had been taken behind , he followed them so close that he took the Castle .

4. L. Cornelius , the Consul , conquered many Towns of Sardinia , by landing in the Night some of his stoutest Souldiers , and commanding them to lie concealed , and wait the time when he should think convenient to land with his Navy ; and when the Enemy should meet him at his Arrival , and be drawn at a distance away by a pretence of Flight in pursuit of him , that then they should rise and assault the forsaken Towns .

5. When Pericles , General of the Athenians , attempted upon a Town defended by the unanimous endeavours of the Inhabitants , commanded the Signal to be given , and the Trumpets to sound a Chargewith a great noise by Night on that side of the Walls which was next to the Sea ; and the Inhabitants , imagining that he would enter in at that side , left those Gates unfurnished and unguarded , by which he entred and took the City .

6. Alcibiades , another Athenian General , came suddenly upon the Town of Cyzicum by Night , on purpose to assault it , and on the other side of the Walls caused the Horns to be sounded , which made the Inhabitants run to defend only that part of the Walls where they imagin'd that the Assault was given , whereas they were able to defend all . By that means Alcibiades enter'd the Town by that side where there was no resistance .

7. Thrasybulus , Captain of the Milesii , endeavoured to take the Haven of the Sicyonii , by making an Attempt by Land , and drawing the Enemy to that part where they were assaulted . Then he suddenly enter'd the Haven and took it .

8. Philippus , in the Siege of a certain Sea-port-Town , joyn'd together two Ships with Boards , far from the sight of the Inhabitants , and built on them Towers ; At the same time he assaulted the Town by Land on other Towers , which drew them all out of their Houses to defend themselves ; Then did he suddenly approach the Walls with his high Ships , and took them on that side where there was no opposition .

9. When Pericles was to take a Castle of the Peloponnesus , unto which there were but two Avenues , the one he shut in with a deep Trench , and resolved to make his approaches at the other Avenue ; the Garrison thinking themselves very secure on the other side , minded to defend themselves on that only which they saw most likely to be assaulted ; Then did Pericles fling a Bridge , prepared on purpose , over the Trench , and by that side that was neglected he took the Castle .

10. Antiochus , in his War against the Ephesians , commanded the Ships of Rhodes which were come to his assistance , to enter by Night , and assault the Haven with a great noise , which drew all the Townsmen thither in haste . By that means the rest of the Walls were unfurnished , and he made an attempt on the other side and took the City .

CHAP. X. Of Ambushes to draw out the Besieged . Example 1.

CAto , in the sight of the Lacetani , whom he besieged , kept back the rest of his Army , and sent of the Suessani , some of his Auxiliary Troops , who were the greatest Cowards , to assault the Walls ; the Besieged made a Sally , put them to Flight and furiously pursued them , but in the mean while he took the City with those Troops which he had hid .

2. L. Scipio , in Sardinia , left the Assault of a certain City in haste , which he had begun , and in his Retreat shewed the appearance of a Flight . When the Townsmen sallied out to pursue them unadvisedly , he took the Town with those Souldiers whom he had hid near at hand .

3. Hannibal , when he besieged the City of Himera , suffered his own Camp willingly to be taken , and commanded the Carthaginians to depart , as if the Enemy had prevailed ; which Policy deceived the Inhabitants , and caused them for joy to leave their Town , and run to the Enemies Camp ; then did Hannibal take the Town empty by those whom he had placed for that purpose in Ambush .

4. The same General , to draw out them of Saguntum , marched to the Walls with a thin Battalion , and at the first sally of the Besieged , made as if he had fled , but he caused his whole Army to run in between the Enemy and the City , and having closed them in , cut them all in pieces .

5. Himilco , the Carthaginian General , placed near the Town of Agrigentum part of his Army in Ambush , and commanded them that when the Townsmen were come out they should set some moist Wood on fire ; afterwards , he with the rest marched to draw out the Enemy into the Fields , but at their first approach he retreated , and seemed to fly away , to draw by degrees the Townsmen far from their Walls ; whilst they who lay in Ambush near the City set fire to the Wood. When they of Agrigentum that were come out beheld the great Smoke , thought their City had been burning , and when in a great fear they returned to defend it , they met with the Party that lay in Ambush near their Walls , so that before and behind they were shut in , and slain by them that followed them .

6. Viriatus , having secretly placed some Souldiers , he sent a small Party to drive away the Cattel of the Segobrigenses in Spain ; and when they came in great numbers to recover them , and put the drivers to Flight , as they pretended , they were brought into an Ambuscado and destroyed .

7. The Cavalry of the Scordisci , when Lucullus was General of two Parties of Heraclea , made as if they had been driving of Cattel , and obliged him to sally out ; but they immediately fled , and brought Lucullus into an Ambush , where he was slain with eight hundred Souldiers .

8. Chares , Captain of the Athenians , being to assault a Town near the Sea side , left his Fleet behind a certain Cape , and ordered some of the nimblest of his Ships to sail along by the Enemies Guards ; which when they saw , they made out of the Harbor with all their Ships that were to defend it , to pursue after them . In the mean while Chares enter'd into the Haven with the rest of his Fleet without resistance , and took the City .

9. Barca , Captain of the Carthaginians , when the Romans besieged Lilybeum in Sicily , by Sea and Land , ordered a part of his Navy to appear at a distance in sight ; which caused the Romans to sail speedily to them . In the mean while he took the Haven of Lilybeum with the rest of his Fleet , which he kept out of sight .

CHAP. XI . Of the pretence of departing away from a Siege . Example 1.

PHormion , the Athenian General , when he had spoiled the Fields of them of Chalcis , and that their Ambassadours came to him to complain of it , answer'd them mildly ; and the same Night that he was to send them away , pretended that he had received from his Citizens such Letters as required him to return home ; so having led the Ambassadors a little way with him , he sent them back ; who , when they returned , declared to their Citizens , that all was safe , and that Phormion was departed . They , trusting upon his Humanity , and the return of his Army into their own Country , neglected the guarding of their Town : then Phormion suddenly march'd back again , and so overpower'd them , that they were not able to make any resistance .

2. Agesilaus , General of the Lacedemonians , besieged the Phocenses , and understood that their auxiliary Troops were already weary of the War ; he therefore departed from them a while , as if he had minded other Business , and gave them liberty to be gone . Some time after he returned with his Army , and overcame the Phocenses , destitute of their Guards .

3. Alcibiades laid an Ambuscado for them of Byzantium , who kept themselves within their Walls ; and pretending to depart , return'd suddenly upon them , and overpower'd them .

4. Viriatus , when he had made three days march away from them of Segobriga , return'd back in one day , and overcame them , when they were secure and busie about a solemn Sacrifice .

5. Epaminondas , perceiving that the Lacedemonians were come to the assistance of his Enemies at Mantinea , imagin'd that he could take the City of Lacedemon , if he did march thither privately . He commanded therefore many Fires to be made in the Night , that he might conceal his departure with an appearance of his continuance there ; but being betrayed by a Run-away , and pursued by the Lacedemonian Army , he left the Road that led to Sparta , and turn'd his Resolution and Power against them of Mantinea ; for having made as many Fires as before , as if he had continued in that place , he deceiv'd the Lacedemonians , and return'd forty miles to the City of Mantinea , which he found naked of defence , and took it .

CHAP. XII . How to stir up the Vigilancy of a Party . Example 1.

Alcibiades , when his City of Athens was besieged by the Lacedaemonians , fearing the negligence and carelesness of the Guards , told such as stood Sentry that they should take notice of the Light that he would shew out of the Castle , and when they saw it that they likewise should lift up Lights , and that he that did neglect to perform this , should be punished . Whilst they waited for a Sign from their General , they all marched carefully , and by that means he avoided the danger of the Night that he feared most .

2. Iphicrates , the Athenian General , commanding in chief the Garrison of Corinth , walked the Rounds a little before the coming of the Enemy , and finding a Souldier who was to stand Sentinel asleep , he run him through with his Spear ; which deed when some blamed , as savouring of too much Cruelty , he told told them , as I found him so I left him .

3. Epaminondas , the Theban , is reported to have done the same .

CHAP. XIII . Of sending out and receiving Messages . Example 1.

WHen the Romans were besieged in the Capitol , they sent Pontius Cominus to Camillus , who was in his Banishment , to desire his assistance ; and that he might pass by and escape from the Guards of the Gauls , was let down the Rocks of Tarpeia ; he swimm'd over the River Tiber , and came safe to the City Vejos , and having deliver'd his Message , he returned by the same way to the Besieged .

2. When they of Campania were besieged by the Romans , who watched and guarded all the Passages , they sent one , whom they persuaded to run away to the Romans , and hid a Letter under his Belt ; which , when he found an opportunity , he carried to the Carthaginian Army .

3. Some have sown Letters in the Bodies of Beasts taken in hunting , and other Creatures , which Letters were written in Parchment or thin Skins .

4. Some have driven Beasts on the contrary side , whilst they have been passing the Enemies Guards .

5. Others have written their Letters in the inside of a Sheath .

6. L. Lucullus , when the Cyziceni were besieged by Mithridates , that he might make his arrival known to them , tho the Enemies kept the entrances of the City with strong Guards ; He commanded one of his Souldiers , a little skill'd in swimming , and in the Art of Navigation , to lean upon two Skins or Bladders filled with Wind , which had Letters stitched in the inside ; having in the lower part two strait Sticks fasten'd to them to keep the Bladders at a distance : and in this manner to go over a Streight of seven miles , at that place where but one narrow and small Bridge joyned an Island to the main Land . Which was so dexterously perform'd by this common Souldier , who steer'd his course with his Legs hanging in the Water , that such as saw him at a distance , and that were upon the Guard , thought him to be a Sea-Monster .

7. Hircius the Consul sent often Letters to Decius Brutus , who was besieged by Antonius at Mutina , written in Lead , and fasten'd to the Arms of Souldiers who swam over the River Scultenna .

8. The same Hircius made use of Pidgeons to convey Letters . He shut them up in the dark , and suffer'd them to be very hungry ; then did he fasten Letters to their Necks , bound them with a big Hair , and from the nearest place to the Walls of the City he let them fly . They being desirous of Light and Food , mounted on high , to go to the loftiest Houses , where Brutus took them ; and by that means he was made acquainted with all Passages : for after that he put Food for the Birds in certain places , and so made the Pidgeons to sly thither .

CHAP. XIV . How to put in Succours into a besieged Place , and supply it with necessary Food . Example 1.

IN the Civil War , when Ategua , a City in Spain , that held for Pompey , was besieged , Maurus , or Martius , the Viceroy , made as if he had bin a Trumpeter of one of Caesar's Collonels , appointed to visit the Guards ; some he rous'd up with his Trumpet , others he shun'd , and courageously went through the middle of Caesar's Army , and led into the Town a Garison of Pompey .

2. When Hannibal besieged Casilinum , a City of Campania in Italy , the Romans sent down the stream of the River Vulturnus Hogs-Heads full of Meal to relieve the besieged ; which when Hannibal did stop with a long Chain over the River , they scatter'd and flung Nuts into the Water , which the Current carried to the Town ; and by that means they supplied the wants of their Fellows .

3. Hirtius the Consul , when they of Mutina were besieged by Antonius , sent to them some Salt , which they wanted , down the River Saniturnus , put up in Pipes .

4. The same Consul sent down the Stream some Cattel , which relieved the besieged .

CHAP. XV. How to make such things as are most wanting , seem to the Enemy to abound . Example 1.

THE Romans , when they were besieged in the Capitol by the Gauls , and were in the greatest want of Bread , were wont to fling some to the Enemy . By that means they made them believe that they had plenty of Provisions , so that they patiently endur'd the Siege till Camillus was come to relieve them .

2. The Athenians , besieged by the Lacedemonians , are said to have done the like .

3. They who were besieged at Casilinum by Hannibal , were thought to have bin reduc'd to a great Famin , because that between his Camp and the City he had spoil'd all the Herbs that could serve for Food , by plowing up the Ground ; but they flung Seed into the Earth prepar'd and turn'd up . By that means they seem'd to have enough to keep them alive untill the next Harvest .

4. They who remained alive after the Defeat of Varras and his Army , because the Enemy believed that they wanted Bread , caused the Prisoners to be led round about their Granary all Night ; then having cut off their Hands , they sent them away ; who when they came to their own Men that besieged the Romans , they assured them that there was no hopes of a speedy Surrender by the famishing of the Romans , because they had such a great quantity of Food yet remaining .

5. The Thracians , besieged in a steep and high Mountain , unto which the Enemies could not ascend , gathered from every Man a small quantity of Corn and Cheese , with which they fed their Cattel , which they drove and sent down to the Enemies Guards ; when they had killed them , and found some signs of Wheat in their Guts , they imagin'd that they had yet a great quantity of Corn remaining seeing that they fed their Cattel with it : They departed therefore from the Siege .

6. Thrasybulus , Captain of the Milesii , when his Souldiers were wearied with a long Siege by Aliattes , who expected that they would be forced to a Surrender by Famin , when the Ambassadours of Aliattes were comming , he caused all the Corn of the City to be brought into the Market , and about that time appointed Feasting to be in several places of the City , and the Tables to be covered with Meats ; by that means he persuaded the Enemy that he had yet plenty of Food to help them to bear a longer Siege .

CHAP. XVI . By what means one may prevent Traitors and Run-aways . Example 1.

L. Marcellus , understanding the Design of Batteus of Nola , who endeavoured to persuade his Country-men to fall away to Hannibal , whom he favoured , because by him he had been cured of his Wounds received at the Battel of Cannae , and had been sent home from his Captivity ; and because he was afraid by his Punishment to stir up them of Nola to Revenge , and dared not to kill him , he sent for him , and told him , that he was a most stout Souldier , which he understood not before , and that he desired that he would continue and abide with him : To his Words he added an Honour , for he bestowed upon him an Horse . By this gracious proceeding he obliged not only him to be true to him but also his Country-men , who were governed by him .

2. Hamilcar , General of the Carthaginians , when several of their Gallic Auxiliaries did often run away to the Romans , and that they were wont to be received as their Friends , he persuaded some that were most faithful to him to pretend also to fly to them , who killed some that were sent out to receive and rescue a Party of the Roman Army ; which Policy did not only help Hamilcar , and caused him to succeed in his present Design , but for the future it made all true Run-aways to be suspected by the Romans as false .

3. Hanno , General of the Carthaginians in Sicily , understanding that four thousand of the Mercenary Gauls had agreed to run away to the Romans , because they wanted the Pay of some few Months , and because he was afraid to punish them for fear of a Sedition , he promised that he would reward liberally the injury of a Delay : Therefore the Gauls having returned him thanks , he delayed the performance of his Promise for a while till he could send a most faithful Servant to Otacilius the Consul , to run away to him for other Reasons , who told him , that the next Night four thousand Gauls , who were to be sent out to Plunder , might easily be surprised ; Otacilius did not give credit suddenly to the Run-away , neither did he think this News was to be neglected ; he therefore placed a choice Company of his Men in Ambush : By them the Gauls being received , accomplished Hanno's two Designs , in destroying the Romans and themselves , for they were all cut off .

4. Hannibal was revenged of the Deserters of his Army in the same manner , for , knowing that some of his Men would run away the next Night , and that he had in his Camp Intelligencers and Spies of the Enemy ; He declared publickly that the Souldiers which were sent by him to understand the Designs of the Enemy , ought to be named most cunning Souldiers ; what the Spies had heard from him , they delivered to their own Party , which caused the Romans to take the Run-aways , to cut off their Hands , and send them back to Hannibal's Army .

5. Diodorus , commanding the Garrison of Amphipolis with a Party , had a jealousie of two thousand Thracians who had a mind to Plunder the City , he pretended therefore that some few of the Enemies Ships were come near a neighbouring Shore , and that it was possible to take them ; the hopes of this Advantage so incouraged the Thracians , that they march'd out of the City ; then did he cause the Gates to be shut , and would entertain them no longer .

CHAP XVII . Of Sallies . Example 1.

THE Romans , who were in Garrison at Palermo , when Hasdrubal came to besiege that City , caused on purpose very few to appear on the Walls to defend them , the smalness of their number was so contemn'd by the Enemy , that Hasdrubul assaulted the Walls , where he was slain in a Sally .

2. Aemilius Paulus , when all the Ligurians made an attempt unexpectedly upon his Camp , he seem'd for fear to keep in his Souldiers till the Enemy had sufficiently wearied themselves ; then did he sally out of his four Gates , and overthrew and took them Prisoners .

3. When Velius , a Roman Captain , commanded the Castle of Tarentum , he sent Messengers to Hasdrubal , that he would suffer him to depart in safety : By this Pretence he made the Enemy so secure , that when he sallied out he defeated them .

4. Cn. Pompeius did not only deliver his Men besieged in the City of Dyrrachium , but after a Sally which he made in a very convenient Time and Place , he surrounded Caesar , who furiously broke out of a Castle which was furnished with a double Fortification , and encompassed him in round , so that between the besieged and Pompey's Army that was without , he was in the middle in no small danger , and received a considerable loss of Men.

5. Flavius Fimbria , fighting in Asia against the Son of Mithridates , near the Town of Rhyndacus , drew a Trench half way on both sides of his Camp , and a Ditch before , keeping his Souldiers quiet on the Rampires until the Enemies Horse were enter'd into the streightest place of his Works ; then did he sally out and cut off six thousand of them .

6. C. Caesar , amongst the Gauls , when the Forces under Titurius Sabinus and Cotta his Lieutenants , were defeated by Ambiorix , and that Q. Cicero , who was likewise besieged , sent him this sad News , made haste to him with two Legions , but when the Enemy turn'd to meet him , he seem'd to be afraid , and kept his Souldiers within his Camp which he had purposely made streighter than ordinary ; the Gauls , as if they had been certain of the Victory , and were come to plunder the Roman Camp , began to fill up the Trenches , and to pull down the Palisadoes , then did Caesar send out his Forces on a sudden , and cut the Gallic Souldiers in pieces .

7. Titurius Sabinus , when a vast Army of the Gauls came against him , kept in his Souldiers within his Fortifications , and made them believe that he was afraid . And that he might strengthen that belief , he sent out a Run-away to tell them , that the Roman Army was in despair , and resolved to fly . The Enemy being encouraged with the hopes of Victory , loaded themselves with Faggots and Bones to fill up the Trenches , and with full speed ran up to the Romans Camp , which was scituate on a Hill ; from whence , when Titurius had sent out his whole Army , he overthrew the Gauls , and took many of them Prisoners .

8. The Inhabitants of Asculum , when Pompey came to besiege the Town , caused a few old and sick Folk to shew themselves from the Walls , which made the Roman Army to be more secure and careless ; so that when the Towns-men sallied out , they put them to flight .

9. They of Numantia , when they were besieged , drew up none of their Forces before the Walls , but kept themselves within , so close and quiet , that Popilius Lenas had the Confidence to scale the Walls . And then suspecting a Design , and an Ambush , ( for at that instant he met with no resistance ) he sounded a retreat . Then did the Inhabitants sally out , and assaulted the Romans as they were coming down , and drawing back .

CHAP. XVIII . Of the Constancy of the besieged . Example 1.

THE Romans , when Hannibals Camp was before their Walls , to express their Confidence , sent out by another Gate a supply and a recruit to their Army , which was then in Spain .

2. The same Romans , when the Proprietor of the Field where Hannibal had pitch'd his Camp was by chance dead , sold it at a higher rate than it was bought by him before the Wars .

3. The same Romans , being besieg'd by Hannibal , at the same time that their Army besieged Capua , resolved and decreed , that their Army should not come away from thence untill they had taken that City .

THE FOURTH BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus once a ROMAN Consul .

The Introduction .

IN the three former Books , according to my promise , as I suppose , I have placed in order , not without a great deal of Care and Diligence , the Stratagems of War , which I have gathered from the perusal of many Histories . In this Book I shall now set down those things which could not fitly nor properly be placed under the former Heads , and which may be rather called the Examples of Generals and Captains of War , than of Stratagems of War ; which I have therefore separated , because , though they be sufficiently known , they are of another kind . And I have here mentioned them , lest any should meet with them by chance in reading , and by the resemblance they have with the former Practices , should unadvisedly think them to be omitted . Truly we must express them as belonging to the former things , and , as before , I shall endeavour to place them under several Heads in the same order .

The Contents of the Chapters . CHap. 1. Of the Discipline of War . Chap. 2. Of the Consequence of such Discipline . Chap. 3. Of Continency . Chap. 4. Of Justice . Chap. 5. Of Constancy . Chap. 6. Of Affection and Moderation . Chap. 7. Of various Counsels , Resolutions , and Advices .

CHAP. 1. Of the Discipline of War . Example 1.

P. Scipio reformed the Roman Army , spoiled by the Slothfulness of their former Generals , by sending away a vast number of their Servants and Slaves , and obliging the Souldiers to perform their daily Exercises and Offices . He commanded them likewise to march very often , and to carry the Food of many days with them ; so that by that means the Souldiers were used to endure the Cold and Rain , and to pass on foot through the Fords of Rivers . And the General did blame and exclaim against Timorousness and Sloth , breaking all their useless Vessels that were cumbersome in their Expeditions ; which happen'd very remarkably to C. Mevius the Tribune , unto whom Scipio is reported to have said , Thou wilt be an ill man to me for a little while , but to thy self and the Common-wealth always .

2. Q. Metellus , in the War against Jugurtha , restored again the Discipline of War , which was likewise decayed , by imitating the same Severity , and forbidding the use of any other Flesh to the Souldiers , but what was by himself ordered to be rosted and boiled .

3. Pyrrhus used to say to such as he sent to gather Souldiers , Chuse me the ablest Bodies , and I will make them stout and couragious .

4. When L. Flaccus and C. Varro were Consuls , Livius names them L. Aemilius Paulus , and Terentius Varro ; then were Souldiers first made by taking an Oath , for before the custom was for a Tribune or a Colonel to ask of them whether they would devote themselves for the Service of their Country : Then did they agree together , and promise with a Curse that they would never depart to save themselves by flight or for fear ; and that they would never go out of their Ranks but to take their Weapons to strike an Enemy or to save a Citizen .

5. When Scipio Africanus saw a Buckler of a certain Souldier adorned more beautiful than the rest , he told him that he did not wonder at his care and diligence in beautifying it because he depended more upon it for his safety than upon his Sword .

6. When Philip first made up his Army , he forbad them all the use of Waggons , and would not suffer a Horsemen to have more than one Servant , and to ten foot Souldiers he appointed likewise a Servant , who was to carry for them when they went out into the Field their Meat and their Ropes , commanding them to bear upon their Backs the Meal needful for thirty days .

7. C. Marius , to shorten the Baggage and Carts of the Army which did most incumber it , fitted up the Souldiers Food and Vessels needful in bundels , hanging them behind their Backs upon crooked Staves , which was easie for them to carry and lean upon : from hence is derived the Proverb , Muli Mariani , Marius 's Mules .

8. When Theagenes the Athenian led an Army against Megara , he answered to those that asked for their Ranks and Places , that he would appoint them one there . He sent afterwards his Horsemen before secretly , commanding them as Enemies to assault their own Friends ; by this means he approved those Souldiers that he had to meet and encounter with the Enemy . And he suffered them to rank themselves as they pleased , so that whereas the most timerous did fall back in the Rear , and the stoutest were found in the Front . As he found every man standing in that manner , he advanced them to the Military Orders and Places .

9. Lysander the Lacedemonian reproving a certain Soldier gone out of his way , had this answer from him , that he had not left his Company to steal ; but he replyed , I will not have thee give the least suspicion of Stealth .

10. When Antigonus heard that his Son was gone into a man's House , who had Three Beautiful Daughters ; I hear , said he , my Son , that thou hast but a narrow Lodging where so many Dames do command the House . Take , I advise thee , a larger Dwelling ; and he ordered him to depart out ; withall made a Law , that none should , under Fifty years of Age in the Army , lodge in a dwelling House .

11. Q. Metellus the Consul , though he was not hindred by any Law from receiving his Son alwaies in his Tent , yet he appointed him to fight , and to live as the other Soldiers , and to endure the same hardship .

12. P. Rutilius the Consul , though the Laws suffered him to have his Son with him in his Tent , yet he made him a Soldier in one of his Legions .

13. T. Scaurus forbad his Son to come into his presence , because he had given back , and yielded Ground to the Enemy in a Wood near Trent . The young Man oppressed therefore with Grief and Shame kill'd himself . The Romans and other Nations anciently were used to pitch their Camps every where according to their Companies , as so many distinct Villages , for none but Towns had Walls and Fortifications . But Pirrhus King of Epirus was the first that intrenched in an Army . Afterwards the Romans having beaten him in the Fields of Arusina near the City Beneventum , and taken his Camp , they observed the manner of his pitching , and by degrees are now arrived to that perfection of Encamping which is now in use .

14. P. Nasica being in his winter Quarters , tho he had no need of a Fleet , lest the Soldiers should be spoiled by lazyness , or for want of Employment be tempted to do mischief to their Friends , resolved to build Ships .

15. M. Cato hath left upon Record , that some of his fellow-Soldiers were condemned to lose their Hands for being taken stealing ; and when a milder Punishment was imposed , they were let bloud before the Generals Tent.

16. Clearthus the Lacedemonian General , was wont to say to his Army , That a Commander ought to be more fear'd than an Enemy . He meant by those who were afraid to dye in the Battle ; but if they run away , a certain Punishment and Execution was to be their reward .

17. The Judgment of Appius Claudius was , that those who had been taken by King Pyrrhus , and were sent home to the Senate , That the Horsemen should be reduced to fight on Foot , the Footmen should be degraded , and that all should abide out of their Trenches untill each of them should kill , and produce the Spoils of two men of their Enemies .

18. Otacilius Crussus the Conful , commanded those who had been forced to pass under the yoak , in sign of submission , to continue out of the Camp and Works , that they having no defence , might be used to the Dangers , and be the bolder to encounter with the Enemy .

19. P. Comelius Nasica and Decimus Junius the Consuls , condemned such to be publickly whipped with Rods , and to be sold as Slaves , as had forsaken the Army .

20. Domitius Corbulo in Armenia , caused Two Troops of Horse , and Three Companies of Foot who had given back in assaulting of a Castle , to continue , and lodge out of the Trenches , until by their continual Labour and happy encounter they had wiped off their disgrace .

21. Aurelius Cotta the Consul , when out of necessity he commanded the Horsemen to labour in the Works , and that some of them refused to obey him , he complained of it to the Censors , and caused them to be punished . And afterwards he obtained of the Senate that they should lose all their pay that was then due to them .

22. The Tribunes of the People likewise consulted them in this business , and by a general consent this Discipline was establisht .

23. Q. Metellus . Sirnamed Macedonicus , in Spain commanded five Companies , who had been beaten back by the Enemy , to make their Wills , and sent them back to recover the place , threatning them , that he would never receive them again till they had got the Victory .

24. P. Valerius being Consul , the Senate commanded the Army that had been overcame at Siris , to be led to Firmius , and there to fortifie a Camp , and abide in Tents all the Winter .

25. The Senate decreed when their Soldiers were shamefully put to flight , that no assistance should be sent to them , till they had beaten and taken the Enemy . Aud that those Legions which had refused to fight in the Punick War , should be transported over into Sicily , and there remain seven years , and live upon barley bread .

26. L. Piso condemned Titius the Captain of a Company , to stand every day bare-foot before his Tent when the Watch went the Rounds , with his Gown torn about him , and a loose Cassack , and that he should abstain from bathing and feasting , because he had retreated back , and given ground to the Fugitives with whom he encountred .

27. Sylla , when the Enemy broke in upon a Company , and the Commanders were upon the Guard , he ordered them to stand before the Generals Tent without Arms and Belts .

28. Domitius Corbulo General in Armenia , condemned Aemelius Rufus Leivtenant-General of the Horse , to have his Garments broken and cut by a Sergeant , and in that shatter'd Habit to stand before the Generals Tent amongst the Principes , until they were discharged , because he had given back , and retreated from the Enemy ; and because a party of his Horse was but ill furnished with Arms.

29. Attilius Regubus going out of Samnium into the Country of Nuceria with his Army , met with the Enemy that drove him back . He comcommanded therefore a Party of his Men behind to kill all such as should offer to retreat , and deal with them as with Fugitives .

30. Cotta , Consul in Sicilia , caused Valerius Nobilis a Collonel , descended of the Family Valeria , to be punished , by whipping him with Rods.

31. The same Cotta condemned P. Aurelius his near Kinsman , whom he had left to command in his absence at the Siege of Lipara , when he was gone to Messina to enquire about the success of the War , to be beaten with Rods , to be listed amongst the Common Soldiers , and to perform all their Duties , because some of the Works belonging to the Camp had been fired by the Enemy , and the Camp it self had been taken in his absence .

32. Fulvius Flaccus the Censor , put out of the Senate his own Brother Fulvius , because he had , without the consent of the Consul , dismist and sent away a Legion , over which he was the Collonel .

33. When M. Cato was sailing away with his Fleet from the Enemies shoar , where he had remained some few days , having given , and hang'd out before , the Sign of his departure , and that one of his Soldiers being left behind , called out , and made sign to the Ships to be taken in , he turned about with his whole Fleet , took the Soldier and put him to death , and made him an Example to the rest , rather than to leave him to be destroyed by the Enemy for his Negligence .

34. Appius Claudius was wont to take the Tenth Man of those who did offer to give ground to an Enemy , by lot , and beat them with Clubs .

35. Fabius Rollus the Consul caused the lot to be cast upon two Legions which had retreated from the Enemy , and those upon whom the lot fell , to be beheaded in the presence of the rest of the Soldiers .

36. Aquirius took the third man out of the Companies that had suffered their Guards to be faced by the Enemy , and caused them to lose their Heads with an Ax.

37. M. Antonius , when a Mount that he had raised had been burnt by the Enemy , decimated two Colonies or Companies of Soldiers that were to defend the Works , and punished likewise a Centurion or Captain of each Cohors ; he sent away the Lievtenant Collonel with disgrace , and commanded the surviving part of the Legion to feed upon Barly Bread .

38. The Legion which plundred and destroyed the Town of Rhegium without the Generals orders was punished in this manner , Four Thousand of them were imprisoned , and there put to death . Beside , the Senate commanded that none of them should be buryed or mourned for .

39. L. Papyrus Sirnamed Cursor , being Dictator , treated Fabius Rutilius master of his Horse in this manner , because he had encountred with the Enemy against his command , though with success . He required him to be beaten with Rods , with an intention to strike off his Head with an Ax , neither could he be prevailed upon by the Endeavors and Prayers of his Soldiers to remit the Punishment ; and when Rutilius fled to Rome , he pursued him , neither would he there forgive him , untill Fabius with his Father fell upon their Knees to him , and the whole Senate and People spoke for him .

40. Manlius who afterwards was Sirnamed the Imperious , cut off his Sons Head with an Ax , after that he had been beaten with Rods in the presence of the whole Army , because he had joyned in Battle with the Enemy against his Orders , though he came off with Victory .

41. Manlius the Son , when the Army for his sake were ready to rise up in Sedition and disorder against his Father , told them that no Man was of that Worth , that for him the Discipline of War ought to be neglected ; he therefore obliged them to suffer him to be punished .

42. Q. Fabius Maximus cut off the Right-Hands of such as had run away from his Army .

43. Q. Curio the Consul , in the Dardanick War , when one of his five Legions about Dirrachyum rose up in Rebellion , and refused to march against the Enemy , saying , that they would not follow their Foolish General in a dangerous and troublesom Enterprise : He commanded the Four other Legions to march out , and to stand in order , with their Arms ready , as for a Battle . Afterwards he led out the Seditious Legion without Arms and Belts , and in the view of the rest , he forced them to but Straws , and the next day he obliged the Soldiers likewise with Girdles to dig a Ditch , and could never be prevailed upon by the prayers of the Legion , nor stopt from taking away their Colours , blotting out the name of their Legion , and from distributing the Soldiers , as a supplement , and in Recruits to the other Legions .

44. Q. Fulvius and Appius Claudiuus being Consuls , the Soldiers who where left after the Battle of Cannae , and had been banished into Sicily , made request to M. Marcellus , that they might be led against the Enemy . When he had informed the Senate with their Petition , the Senate answered , that they did not like to leave the Defence of the Commonwealth to them who had forsaken it . But they appointed Marcellus to do as he judged expedient , upon condition that none of them should be freed from Duty , nor be rewarded with Honour or Gifts , nor be brought back into Italy , while any of the Carthaginians were there .

45. M Salinator , of the order of Consuls , was condemned by the People , because he had not divided the Prey equally amongst his Soldiers .

When Q. Pecilius the Consul was kill'd by the Ligures in a Battle , the Senate decreed that the Legion where the Consul was when he fell , should be disbanded , deprived of a years pay , and all remembrances of that Legion should be blotted out .

CHAP. II. Of the good effect of the Discipline of War . Example 1.

IT is reputed that the Armies of Brutus and Cassius in the Civil Wars , when they marched together through Macedonia , and that Brutus came first to a River , over which they were to make a Bridge ; nevertheless Cassius's Army made more speed in building the Bridge , and in hastning to pass over , and got before the Army of Brutus . This was the effect of their Discipline and good Government , which caused the Army commanded by Cassius to excel those of Brutus's Army , both in working , and in the encounter with an Enemy .

2. C. Marius having Liberty to chuse his Army , either that which was commanded by Rutilius , or the other under Metellus , which afterwards was govern'd by himself , desired rather to have that which Rutilius kept under Discipline and good order , though the lesser of the Two .

3. When Domitius Corbulo had reformed the Discipline of the Roman Army with Two Legions , and a few Auxiliary Troops , he encountred with the Parthians .

4. Alexander King of Macedon assaulted the whole World with 40000 Men , who had been well trained up by King Philip , and overcame vast numbers of his Enemies .

5. Cyrus in the War against the Persians master'd many difficulties with Fourteen Thousand armed Men.

6. Epaminondas General of the Thebans , with four Thousand Men , among whom were but Four hundred Horsemen , overcame the Lacedemonian Army of Four and Twenty thousand Foot , and Sixteen hundred Horse .

7. By fourteen Thousand Greeks which were sent to help Cyrus against Artaxerxes ; an hundred thousand Persians were overcome in Battle .

8. The same Fourteen Thousand having lost in a Fight their Chief Commander , left the Care of their Conduct homewards to one of their Number , Xenophon by name , who was of Athens ; and they returned safe through difficult and unknown Regions and Countries .

9. Xerxes was stopt by Three hundred Lacedemonians at the Streights of Thennopyle . And when he could scarce destroy them with all his Army , he confesled that in this he perceived his own error , that in Truth he had many men at his Command ; but stout , and Valiant , and careful to observe the Discipline of War , he had none .

CHAP. III. Of Continency . Example 1.

IT is reported of M. Cato , when he was going General into Spain , that he drank of no other Wine but such as was for the Saylors .

2. Fabricius , when Cyneas the King of Epyrus's Embassadour offered him a great Sum of Gold , refused it , with this saying , That he had rather command such as had Mony , than to have it himself .

3. Attilius Regulus , when he was Chief Commander , was so poor , that he maintain'd himself , his Wife and Children with a small Field which was manur'd and manag'd by a Country-man , of whose Death when he had heard , he writ to the Senate to send him a Successor , because his Family would be in want by the Death of his Servant , and that his Presence was needful at home .

4. Cn. Scipio , after that he had many successes in Spain , fell into a very great Poverty , and so dyed , that he had not Mony sufficient left for the Marriage of his Daughters , wherefore the Senate appointed them Portions out of the Publick Treasury .

5 , The Athenians dealt in the same generous manner with the Children of Aristides , who deceased very poor , after that he had excellently well behaved himself in his Government .

6. Epaminondas the Theban General was so sparing in the Field , that there was nothing found in the Field amongst his moveables , but a Pot to boyl Meat , and one Spit .

7. Hannibal was wont to rise by night , never went to rest before it was dark , at the dawning of the day he used to go to Supper , ; and he never had more than two Beds for him and his Domesticks .

8. The same Hannibal , when he was at the Wars under Hasdrubal the General , for the most part slept upon the bare ground with his Armour about him .

9. It is reported that Scipio Aemilianus was wont to eat Bread walking in a Journey with his Friends .

10. The same thing is said of Alexander the Macedonian .

11. And we read of Massinissa , that when he was Ninety years old , he would stand and walk before his Tent , and eat Meat .

12. When M. Curius had overcome the Sabins , and that the Senate , for his good Services appointed for him a Portion of Land , which old Soldiers use to receive , was contented with the share of a common Soldier , and said that he was but an ill Citizen , when that would not suffice which was sufficient for others .

13. Remarkable also hath the moderation bin of whole Armies ; as that under M. Scaurus . For Scaurus writes that in fixing his Camp , there was an Apple-Tree loaden with Fruit within his Fortifications , which the next day when the Army removed , was not so much as toucht , and had lost no Apples .

14. When the Emperor Caesar Domitianus led his Army in the German War , which Julius Civilis stirr'd up , the most wealthy City of Leige which revolted to Civilius , was afraid , of Caesar's coming , the Soldiers would plunder them . But when they saw contrary to their expectation , that nothing had been taken away by violence , and that they had not lost any thing of their Goods , returned to their obedience , and deliver'd to him seventy Thousand armed Men.

15. L. Mummius , when he had taken Corinth adorned not only all Italy with Statues and Pictures , bat also all the Province ; but of all the Spoils he converted so little to his own use , that the Senate gave his Daughter a Portion out of the Publick Treasury .

CHAP. IV. Of Justice . Example 1.

WHen Camillus besieged the Falisci , in their Town there was a certain School-master that led the Children of some of the Falisci out of the Walls , as if he had intended only to walk with them abroad ; but under that pretence he deliver'd them to Camillus , and for the recovery of the Children the City would submit to him . Camillus abhorr'd his perfidiousness , and caused him to have his hands bound behind , and commanded the Children to whip him back into the the Town again to their Parents . By this just dealing he obtained the Victory , which he desired not to obtain by fraud ; for this Equitable Proceeding made the Falisci to yield to him willingly .

2. The Physitian of King Pyrrhus went to Fabricius , General for the Romans , promising him that he would give his Master Poison , if before-hand he might have the assurance of a considerable Reward . Fabricius thinking that he had no need of such a foul Deed to get the Victory , discovered the Plot , and the Author to the King . This caused him to seek and desire earnestly the Roman's Friendship .

CHAP. V. Of Constancy . Example 1.

CN . Pompeius when his Soldiers threatned to plunder , and take his Treasure , which was to be carryed in Trumph , and Servilus and Glaucia , two Romans , advised him to divide it amongst them , to prevent a Tumult ; he assured them that he would not ride in Triumph , but rather dye than to yield to the Licentiousness of his Soldiers . Having therefore reproved them severely in a Speech , he cast down before them the Bundles of Rods carryed before him , which were crowned with Lawrel , bidding them to begin their Plunder by the spoiling of them . This proceeding made them so ashamed , that they continued in their Obedience .

2. C. Caesar , in the Heat of the Civil War , in a Sedition of his Soldiers , when they were therefore the bolder , disbanded a whole Legion , and cut off the Heads of their Leaders with his Axes ; but a little after , when they who were disbanded petition'd for a Pardon , he received them again , and they proved to him some of his best Soldiers .

3. Postumius , who had been Consul , encouraged his Soldiers to fight , and when they demanded what he would order , he cryed out , That they would imitate him , with that he takes the Colours , and marched strait against the Enemy ; they likewise followed , and got the Victory .

4. L. Marcellus falling unadvisedly into the hands of the Gauls , rid round about to spy out some way to escape ; and when he found that the Enemies had possessed all the Passages , he prayed to the Gods , and broke into the midst of his Enemies , who were affrighted at his unexpected Boldness , and kill'd their Leader ; so that when there was scarce any appearance to escape with Life , he overcame the General , and carryed away his Arms.

5. When L. Paulus had lost his Army at the Battle of Cannae , Lentulus offered him a Horse to fly , but he would not survive his ill Success , which had not been occasioned by him , but continued upon that Rock where he had been wounded , and against which he leaned , untill the Enemy came , overpowr'd and kill'd him .

6. Varro his Partner shewed a greater Constancy after that defeat . The Senate and People returned him their Thanks , because he had not despair'd of defending the Commonwealth . He shewed sufficiently that he preserved himself not out of a desire of living , so much as out of a Love for his Country , for he let his Beard and Hair grow out to a length , and never after would rest to take his Meat . And when the People offer'd him Honours , he refused them , saying , That the Commonwealth had need of more successful Magistrates .

7. Sempronius Sirnamed Tuditanus , and C. Octavius , Tribunes of the Soldiers , when all was lost at the Battle of Cannae , and they were besieged by the Enemy in the lesser Camp , perswaded the Soldiers , with their Swords in their hands , to break through with them , the Enemies Guards ; assuring them that this was their Resolution , though none should have the Courage besides themselves . There were but Twelve , partly Horsemen , partly Footmen , of all the rest who had the boldness to keep them company , and with these they came safe to Canusium , a Roman Garrison .

8. C. Fontejus Crassus in Spain , going out to forage with Three Thousand Men , was surrounded in a difficult passage by Hasdrubal . He acquainted only the first Ranks of his Soldiers with his Design ; and in the beginning of the Night , when he was least expected , he broke through the Enemies Post .

9. P. Dicius the Tribune in the Samnitick War , when Cornelius Cossus the Consul was caught in a difficult place , advised him to send a small Party to possess a neighbouring hill , and offer'd himself to lead that Party . By this means he drew the Enemy to another place , and opened a way for the Consul to escape ; but in that Station they besieged Derius , and surrounded him . He in the Night sallyed out of those Streights , and came safe with his Soldiers to the Consul .

10. The same Policy was practiced under the Command of Attilius Calatinus the Consul , by him whose Name is variously recorded . Some call him Laberius , others Q. Ceditius , many Calpurnius Flamma . When this Man saw his Army led into such a Valley , where all the Hills round about were possessed by the Enemy , he desired the Consul to give him the heading of Three Hundred Men , which being granted , he exhorted them by their Courage to save their Army ; with this Party he ran down into the middle of the Valley , and when the Enemies on all sides came to destroy them , he detained them so long in a sharp fight , that the Consul had time to draw , and lead out his Army .

11. C. Caesar marching against the Germans , and their King Ariovistus with his Army , perceived that his Soldiers were terrified , he called them together therefore , and told them that he would make use that day of none of his Legions but only of the Tenth Legion . By this saying he encouraged the Soldiers of that Legion to behave themselves most manfully , and the others were moved with shame to fight , that the others might not carry away all the Honour and Glory of the Field .

12. A certain Noble Man of Lacedemon , when King Philip threatned to punish them with Fines , if they did not deliver up their City , answered , He can never hinder us from dying for our Country .

13. Leonidas the Lacedemonian , when one told him that the Persians with the multitude of their Arrrows would make a Cloud , answered , We shall then fight the better in the shade .

14. When Caelius the City Praeaor was doing Justice in the Seat of Judicature , a Magpy pitcht upon his Head . And the Roman Southsayers told him , that if he did let go the Bird , the Enemies would obtain the Victory over the Romans , but if he kill'd the Bird , the Romans Armies would have the advantage , but Caelius with all his Family would perish . He therefore destroyed the Bird , and it happened accordingly , the Roman Army got the Victory , but Caelius , with Fourteen of his Family and Name were killed in that same Fight . Some report that it was not Caelius , but Laelius , and that the Family of the Laely , not the Caely were destroyed .

15. P. Decius , first the Father , next the Son , being Magistrates , offer'd themselves to dye for the Commonwealth : for putting spurs to their Horses , they charged the Enemy , and obtained for their Country the Victory .

16. When P. Crussus was engaged in Asia , in the War against Aristonicus , between Aelia and Myrina , he fell in amongst the Enemies Forces , and was taken Prisoner , which caused him to exclaim against the Roman Consul , because of his Captivity ; but with the Rod that he had in his hand to strike his Horse , he put out the Eye of a Thracian , who to revenge himself , run him through , and deliver'd him from his Captivity , as he desired .

17. M. Cato the Censors Son , falling down in a Battle from his Horse , when he look'd about , and perceived that his Sword was fallen out of the Scabbard , he feared the reproach of his own Men ; he therefore returned to the Enemy , and recovering his Sword after he had received some Wounds , he returned back to his own Party .

18. When the Petilini were besieged by the Carthaginians , they cast out of their City their Aged Parents and Children , because of the Famine . And they endured a long Siege of eleven Months , by feeding upon the leaves of Trees , upon wet Leather dryed at the Fire , and upon all manner of Beasts .

19. The Spaniards called Arabricenses , suffered the same Misery , and would not deliver up the Town to Herculeius .

20. When the Cassilini were besieged by Hannibal , they suffered so much want , that a Mouse was sold for a hundred Pence , as it is left upon Record , and that he that sold it dyed for want , but the Buyer preserved his Life . They continued nevertheless in their Fidelity to the Romans .

21. When Mithridates besieged Cyzicum , he brought forth the Captives of that Town , and shewed them to the Besieged , imagining that out of Pity and Compassion of their own Men , the Towns-People would yield themselves . But they exhorting the Prisoners to suffer Death manfully , kept their Faith to the Romans .

22. The Segobrigenses , when their Wives and Children were kill'd by Viriatus , chose rather to behold the Torments of their Dear Relations than to fall away from the Romans .

23. They of Numantia , rather than to yield , shut themselves up in their Houses , and were famish'd to Death .

CHAP. VI. Of Affection and Moderation . Example 1.

WHen Q. Fabius exhorted his Son that he should chuse a convenient place with the loss of a few Men. He answered , wilt thou be of the number of those few ?

2. Xenophon being on Horseback , commanded a Party of Foot Soldiers to take the Top of a Hill , but when one of them murmur'd , That he could easily ( fitting on his Horse ) order such a difficult March . He alighted , and made the Soldier to mount in his stead , and he running on foot , got up to the Top of the Hill . The Soldier being ashamed of what was done , when all his Fellows laughed at him , alighted . They all together could hardly perswade Xenophon to take his Horse again , and to preserve himself for the Offices and Duties belonging to a General .

3. Alexander leading his Army in the Winter , when he was sitting by a Fire to take a view of his Forces as they march'd by him , saw a certain Soldier almost dead with Cold ; he called him ; and made him sit in his place , telling him , That if he had been born among the Persians , to sit in the Kings Seat , would be a Crime worthy of Death , but to a Macedonian born , it was allowed .

4. D. Augustus Vespasianus understanding that a certain young man , of Honest Parentage , unable for the War , because of his great Poverty , was brought down to the lowest ranks of Soldiers , he appointed him a Pension , and freed him from the Militia .

CHAP. VII . Of various Counsels , Resolutions and Advises . Example 1.

Caesar used to say that his Policy was to treat an Enemy as many Physitians do the Distempers of Bodies , to overcome them rather by Famine than by Sword .

2. Domitius Corbulo was wont to say that an Enemy was to be overcome with a Mattock , that is by Works and Trenches .

3. L. Paulus was of a Judgment that a General should be Old in Manners , that is , should follow the most moderate Counsels .

4. It is reported of Scipio Africanus , that when one told him that he was no Fighter , answered , My Mother made me a General , but no common Soldier .

5. C. Marias , when a German challeng'd him out to fight him ; told him , That if he were desirous of Death , he might go and hang himself . And when one shewed him a Gladiator of a low Staure , but very old , he bid him fight him , and if he did overcome , he would encounter with him who was the Conqueror ,

6. Q. Sertorius understanding by experience that he was not able to deal with all the Roman Army together in a Body , that he might better be able to teach his Barbarian People , who desired earnestly to fight them , he brought before them Two Horses , the one strong and lusty , the other very weak , and commanded two Young Men answerable to them to take them in hand ; to the strong man he appointed the weaker Horse , bidding him to pull of the whole Tail ; but the weaker Young Man , he commanded to pull off the Tayl of the strong Horse one Hair after another . The Weak Person succeeded in his Enterprize , and pulled off all the Tail by degrees ; but the strong Young Man strived in vain to pull off the Tail of the weak Horse . By this example , said Sertorius , my Soldiers , I have discovered to you the Nature of the Roman Army , they are not to be overcome if you encounter them all together ; but you may destroy them by degrees , if you take them by Parties .

7. Valerius Levinus the Consul , having taken within his Camp a Spy of the Enemy , out of a confidence he had in his Soldiers , commanded him to be led about the Quarters ; and to terrifie the Enemy , he assured him , that when they pleased , their Spies should have liberty to take a View of his Forces .

8. Caelius Principilaris , who was chose Captain in Germany over such as remained alive , and were besieged after the Defeat of Varrus , fearing lest the Enemy should fire the Heaps of Wood joyning to the Trenches , and by that means set their Camp in a Flame , pretended the want of Wood ; he sent therefore many to steal Wood every where ; which , when the Germans saw , they carryed away all the Heaps of great Wood.

9. Cn. Scipio in the Maritime War cast Pitchers full of Tar and Grease into the Enemies Ships , that by their weight they might do mischief , and by breaking and shedding what was therein contained , they might afford an encouragement to the Fire .

10. Hannibal shewed to King Antiochus how he should cast Pots full of Vipers into their Enemies Ships , which so affrighted the Soldiers , that they were thereby hindred from resisting , and from the Government of their Ships .

11. Prusias practiced the same Policy , when his Fleet gave back .

12. When M. Parcius in a furious manner broke though the Enemies Fleet , the Carthaginians were thereby troubled and out of order . Porcius took an advantage of it , causing his Men to take the Carthaginian Arms , and hang out their Colours ; by that means , under the appearance of Friends , he deceived , and sunk several of their Ships .

13. When the Athenians had been assaulted by the Lacedemonians in their Festival days , which were kept in Honour of Minerva , out of the City , they continued the appearance of such as were wont to honour the Goddess , only under their Coats they had hid their Weapons . When they had performed their accusiomed Worship , they returned , not immediately to Athens , but from thence in a speedy manner they hasted to Lacedemon , at that time when they were least expected , and plundered all their Enemies Country at their pleasure : whereas a little before they had been plunder'd by them .

14. Cassius took some Ships of burden , which were scarce useful , and firing them , he sent them before the Wind amongst the Enemies Fleet , and set them all a Fire .

15. M. Lucius having defeated Hasdrubal , some advised him to pursue the Enemy till they had totally destroyed them ; pray , said he , let some of them remain alive , who may declare our Victory to the Enemy .

16. Scipio Africanus was wont to say , That it was good Policy , not only to give the Enemy a way to escape and fly , but also to secure it to them .

17. Pericles the Athenian promised his Enemies that they should be safe , if they would cast down their Weapons , which when they had done , he commanded all that had in their Armour Iron Bucklers to be slain .

18. When Hasdrubal was entred into the Borders of Numidia to subdue them , and that the Inhabitants prepared to resist him ; he told them that he was come only to hunt Elephants , which , were plentiful in Numidia , and if they would suffer him , he promised to do them no harm . They believed him , and called back their Forces , then did they assault and subdue them .

19. Alcetas the Lacedemonian , that he might more easily surprize a Convey of Victuals sailing to Thebes unexpected , provided some Ships in a secret place , shewing but one Galley , in which by turns , he exercised his Marriners . But in a convenient time , when the Thebans were sailing by , he sent out all his Ships against them , and took all their Provisions .

20. Ptolomeus having but a weak Army when he marched against Perdicas , who was the stronger in Forces , took all sorts of Beasts , and caused them to draw behind them Carts , and to be driven forward by a few Horsemen . In the mean while he marched before with what Troops he had with him ; so that the dust raised by the Cattle gave an appearance of a vast Army that followed behind ; which thought so terrified the Enemy , that they were put to flight .

21. Myronides the Athenian going against the Thebans , who were more numerous in Horse , when his Foot came into the plain Fields , he told them , that if they did keep their grouod , they would be safe , but if they yielded , they would be destroyed , by this Speech he confirmed his Soldiers , and got the Victory .

22. L. Pinarons being Governour in Sicily of the Town Ennae , when the Magistrates of the City desired him to deliver up the Keys of the Gates , which he had in his Custody , to them ; he had a jealousie of them , that they intended to turn to the Carthaginians ; he desired therefore one Nights space to consider of it , informing secretly his Soldiers of the treachery of those Greeks ; he commanded them to be ready the next day , and expect the Signal . The next morning , in the Presence of his Soldiers , he told the Magistrates that he would deliver up the Keys , if all the Inhabitants desired it , for that purpose all the Citizens being call'd into the Theater , demanded the delivery of the Keys . By this he understood of their purpose to revolt to the Enemy , he immediately therefore gave order to his Soldiers to fall on , and kill all the Inhabitants .

23. Iphicrates the Athenian General took the Colours , at the appearance of the Enemies Fleet , and sailed to a Town of which he had a jealousie , and when at his landing he was received with great Expressions of joy , he found out their unconstancy , and plunder'd the Town .

24. Tiberius Gracchus declared publickly that he would give liberty to all the Volunteers who behaved themselves manfully , but that he would crucifie the Cowards . When therefore four thousand of those who had been sloathful in the Fight , for fear of the Threatned Punishment , were gathered together on the Top of a Hill ; he sent to tell them , that his whole Army of Volunteers , in his judgment had got the Victory , seeing the Enemy was fled . By this saying he deliver'd them from the fear of Punishment , and kept them in their Obedience .

25. Hannibal , after the Battle at the Lake of Thrasginerus , where the Romans received so great a Loss ; when he had got into his Power six thousand of his Enemies , by an agreement he sent away all the Confederates of the Latine Country , and spoke graciously to them , saying , that he was come into Italy to make War , to free the Country from the Roman Slavery ; and by their means some of the People surrendred themselves to him .

26. Magro , when the Locri were besieged by Crispinus , Admiral of the Roman Fleet , caused a Report to be spread abroad in the Roman Camp , that Hannibal had kill'd Marcellus , and was coming with his Army to raise the Siege of the Town ; having therefore secretly sent out a Party of Horse , he order'd them to shew themselves on the top of the Hills which were in sight ; when Crispinus saw them , he imagined that Hannibal was really coming , he therefore hasted with his Army on Shipboard , and fled .

27. Scipio Aemilianus at the Battle of Numantia , placed his Bow-men and Slingers not only between his Cohortes , but also between every Century or Company of Foot .

28. Pelopidas Thebanus being put to flight by the Thessalians , and having sounded the depth of a River , over which he had hastily cast a Bridge ; that the Enemy might not make use of it also to pass over , he commanded the Rear of his Army to burn the Bridge .

29. When the Roman Cavalry could by no means encounter with the Horsemen of Campania , Q. Naevius , a Captain in the Army of Fulvius Flaccus the Proconsul , found a way to strengthen them . He caused out of all the Army some of the nimblest Footmen to be chosen , who were of a middle Stature . He furnished them with round and little Bucklers , with Headpieces , Swords , and seven Spears , every one about four Foot long , placing them amongst the Horse , commanded them to march as far as the Walls of the City . In this order they accompanyed the Roman Horse when they encountred with the Enemy , and did a great deal of Mischief to them , chiefly to their Horses , that were thereby soon disordered , and obliged to leave the Victory to the Romans .

30. P. Scipio in Lydia seeing the Army of Antiochus , that had suffered much by the Rains that fell coutinually , during a Night and a Day , and that not only his Men fainted , but also some of their Horses became unserviceable ; and their Bow-strings being wet , were become useless : He encouraged his Brother the next day to give them Battle , though it was a Religious day , which advice being followed , he obtained the Victory .

31. When Cato was plundering of Spain , the Embassadours of the Hergeti , who were confederates with the Romans , came to him , to beseech him to send them Help . He being loath , by denying assistance , to alienate the minds of his Friends , or by dividing his Army , to weaken his Forces , commanded a third part of his Army to provide themselves with Victuals , and to get a Shipboard ; but gave them privately orders to return back again , and pretend that the Wind was contrary . The report of Succours that were a coming encouraged the Hergeti to defend themselves , and disappointed the designs of their Enemies .

32. C. Caesar knowing that Pompey had in his Army a great number of Roman Knights , who by their skill in Arms would overcome his Soldiers , commanded his men to aim with their Swords at their Faces and Eyes ; by this Policy he obliged them to turn away their Eyes , and to give back .

33. When the Vaccei were fighting against Sempronius Gracchus , and sorely handled by his Army , they enclosed themselves round with their Waggons full of their stoutest Men in Womens Apparel , which made Sempronius more bold to assault them , thinking them to be but Women ; but they charged his men so stoutly , that they put them to flight .

34. Eumenes Cardianus , one of the Successors of Alexander , being shut up in a Castle so close , that he could not exercise his Horse , caused their Legs to be tyed up every day at certain Hours , that standing upon their Hinder Legs , and their fore Feet lifted up on high ; their desire and endeavour to stand on their fore Feet made them yield a Sweat all about their joynts .

35. M. Cato , when the Country People promised him Guides to lead him , and convey him , if he would give them a considerable sum of Mony ; he freely offered it to them ; for he hoped when he should obtain the Victory , to pay them with the Plunder of their Enemies : or if it happened that they were killed , he expected then to be free from his promise .

36. Q. Maximus , when Statilius a Noble Knight of excellent Abilities was resolved to run away to the Enemy , sent for him , and desired to be excused , because , through the envy of his fellow Soldiers , he was not well acquainted with his rare Virtues . He therefore gave him a Horse and Mony , and sent him away , who come to him afraid to be punish'd , joyful of his Rewards , and made him doubtless for the future a Faithful , as well as a Stout Soldier .

37 When King Philip understood that a certain good Warriour , named Pythia hated him , because having three Daughters to maintain , he was Poor , and could not well provide for them , and the King gave him no assistance : beside , some warned him to take heed of him , he answered , What if I should have some part of my Body diseased , would I not rather heal it , than cut it off ? He sent therefore for this Pythia secretly , enquired of his Estate and Condition , and furnished him with Money . By this means he obliged him to be both a better and more Faithful Friend and Servant than before .

38. T. Runitius Crispinus , after the unhappy encounter with Hannibal , in which he lost his Partner Marcellus , and understanding that the Conqueror had got the Seal of the slain Consul , sent Letters all over Italy not to give credit to the Letters that were sealed with the Signet of Marcellus . By this seasonable advice he prevented the cunning of Hannibal , who endeavour'd in vain to get into his hands the Town of Salapia , and other places of Italy .

39. After the defeat of Cannae , the Roman Courages were so abated , that some Authentick Authors have left upon Record , that a great many that remain'd alive put it in deliberation , whether they should forsake Italy . Then did P. Scipio , a very young man offer Violence to him who propos'd such a thing in an Assembly , and publickly declar'd that he would kill him with his own hand , unless he did swear that he had a resolution never to forsake the Commonwealth : when this man had first bound himself by an Oath , he drew his Sword , and threatned Death to a near Kinsman , unless he did also take the same Oath . He forced him for fear , and all the rest were led by the same example to swear the same thing .

40. When the Camp of the Volosci were near to a Wood , and a place full of Briars and Thorns ; Camillus carryed all that would take fire as far as their Works : and set them in a Flame , and drove them from their Camp .

41. P. Crassus in the War of the Confederates , in the same manner was surprised and undone with almost all his Forces .

42. When Q. Metellus was to remove his Camp in Spain , and that the Soldiers , who were to march , kept themselves still in their Camp , Hennocrates hath related , that they were ordered to abide till the next day ; and by that short rest , became more fit for the Fight than his People : so that by this means Metellus made an end of the War .

43. Miltiades , when he had put to flight a vast number of Persians at the Battle of Marathon , obliged the Athenians , who were willing to continue there some time , to rejoice at the Victory , to depart and speedily relieve their City , against which the Persian Fleet was sailing . He prevented them , and filled the Walls with Armed men . When the Persians came , they imagined the Athenians to be very numerous , and that they had yet an Army at Marathon as well as at Athens , therefore they suddenly turned about , and sailed back into Asia .

44. Pisistratus the Athenian , when he had taken the Fleet of Megara ( brought by Night Eleusis , to catch the Athenian Dames , who used to do Honour to the Goddess Ceres ) and made a great slaughter of the Enemy ; took their Ships , and filled them with Athenian Soldiers , placing upon the Decks some of the Women in the Garb of Prisoners ; with which appearance they of Megara being deceived , and imagining that their Men were returned with success , came thronging out of the City to meet and welcome them . Then did Pisistratus fall upon them unarmed , and again made a great destruction of them .

45. Cinion the Athenian General , when he had overcome the Persian Fleet at the Isle of Cyprus , caused his Men to take the Arms of the Persians , and in their Ships to sail into Pamphilia towards the Enemy , into the River Eurymedon . The Persians , who were there , knowing the Ships , and thinking the Men upon the Decks to be their own , never suspected any thing , till they were assaulted , and suddenly overpowred ; and the same day they were overcome both by Sea and Land .

FINIS .

A COLLECTION OF THE Brave EXPLOITS AND Subtil STRATAGEMS Of several Famous GENERALS SINCE THE Roman Empire . With a Discourse concerning Engines of WAR. By M. D'A .

LONDON , Printed for S. Heyrick , J. Place , and R. Sare , Booksellers at Grays-Inn-Gate , and Furnivals-Inn-Gate in Holborn , 1686.

TO ALL MILITARY SOULS OF THE English NATION .

'T IS for your Perusal that this Treatise is publish'd : To you I dedicate these Collections , as the most sutable to your Generous and Martial Dispositions . No Nation under the Sun have taken a greater Delight in War than ours , and none have been more successful in former Ages , and purchased more Honour in the Field than the English . But this is remarkable in History , that their Notable Victories were gotten more by their plain Valour , than by their Policies . The Strength of other Nations consists in Subtilties and Ambushes ; there are are few that dare face an assaulting Enemy in the open Field , and oppose their naked Breasts to the Showrs of the Murthering Shot . Behend a Hedge , a Ditch , or a Breast-work , and when they have the Advantages of Number and the Ground , they may venture a Battel . But the English have been taken notice of for their Vndaunted Courage in the midst of the greatest Difficulties , and have often snatcht the Victory out of the Hands of their Insulting Enemy . But if the English Courage alone , without the Assistance of Art , hath been so Victorious , what Wonders would it not be able to perform , if it were seconded by Policy and Craft ? I conceive therefore it may not be useless to you , my Brave Countrymen , to have an Abstract , or a Collection in your own Language of the Stratagems which have been practiced in War by the most experienced Commanders ; that when you may happen into the same Difficulties and Dangers , you may understand what others have done to wind themselves out , and by what means they have purchased Safety , Honour , and Victory to themselves and Followers . I doubt not but some of you may have as sharp and subtile Wits as good Courages , and that you will be able to use both in the business of War . But I believe none can deny , but a Collection of such Examples as these , both Antient and Modern , will be able to advise , direct , and encourage your Invention to ingenious Contrivances : For that purpose I have Translated Frontinus , who , being a Roman Warriour , and of the Order of the Consuls , Collected the most remarkable Stratagems of the Persisians , Greeks , Romans and Carthaginians . Their manner of Fighting and Weapons differ much from ours I confess ; nevertheless we may learn from them , and be directed by them in many cases ; for we meet with Enemies subject to the same Passions and Infirmities as they , and we may improve the same Accidents and Opportunities which happened to them . But for the compleating of this Treatise , I have added a Collection of the most approved Histories of divers brave Exploits and cunning Stratagems , successfully employed by later Generals for the purchasing of Victory , that you might have here a Prospect of the Warlike Policies of the first and latter Ages together , and that in the perusal of the Noble Actions of our brave Predecessors , you may see the ready , and path-way to Honour .

You know not how soon the Interest of the Kings Majesty , and of this Kingdom , may call you , my Valiant Countrymen , into the Field . It is therefore your Wisdom now amongst the Delights of Peace , not to forget the difficulties and dangers of War , and to mind a judicious preparation for the latter as well as the Enjoyment of the former . You especially , are in reason to be ready for the Service of your Prince and Country , whose brave Ancestours have by their Valour purchased for you Titles of Honour and Estates together ; You , who are to be Examples of Virtue and Courage , and who have the greatest Interest in the Country where you live . This Preparation ought to consist not only in Warlike Provisions , in good Arms , and in the understanding the Duties and Arts of Officers and Soldiers ; but if you be , or expect to become Leaders of Men , the Knowledge of the Warlike Stratagems of former Captains , and how to ensnare an Enemy without hazard , will furnish you with an excellent Skill for the Services that may be required from you .

I shall only desire that you would employ the Arts and Policies which you may learn from this Compendium for the Advancement of the Glory of your God , for the Preservation of the publick Peace , Quiet and Happiness of the Nation , for the Security and Honour of our King , and for the Defence of the Interest of the Royal Family , which God of his Mercy Bless with all increase of Temporal and Spiritual Blessings . This shall always be the Prayer of him , who wishes that your Religious and Loyal Vndertakings may ever be Crowned with Victory and Success .

M. D.

A Collection of the Brave Exploits and Subtil Stratagems of several famous Generals since the Roman Empire .

CAAP. I. The Exploits of Ardaburius , General to Theodosius the II. Emperor of Constantinople Anno Domini 400.

WHen Baratanes had succeeded his Father Isdigerdes in the Kingdom of Persia ; Socrat. Schol. lib. 7. cap. 18. and through the persuasion of some Magicians , persecuted the Church of Christ planted in that Country : And for their defence , the Roman Emperor Theodosius the II. sent a famous General of those days , Ardaburius , with a sufficient Army against the Heathen Prince , and Narsaeus his chief Captain . After the first Battel , where the Roman Soldiers came off with Victory , Narsaeus cunningly retreats , and invades the Province of Mesopotomia , belonging to the Roman Empire , to make that the Seat of the War . When therefore he had gathered so great a power that he seem'd able to encounter the Romans , he sent a messenger to Ardaburius to desire a parley , that they might appoint between them when and where to fight a Battel . Ardaburius wisely answered the Embassadors thus : Tell Narsaeus from me , That the Emperors of Rome use not to wage Battel at Narsaeus his pleasure . The Persian Prince had then all his Forces together , which exceeding the Romans in number , caused the Citizens of Constantinople , and the whole Empire , to doubt of the success and fortune of the War . But there happened one thing which much encouraged them and the Soldiers to fight valiantly . Certain Travellers going out of Bythinia towards Constantinople , met , as they reported , with a company of Angels , who desired them to salute and hearten the Inhabitants of Constantinople in their names , advising them to pray to , and put their trust in God , with this assurance , that they were sent as Celestial Recruits and Auxiliaries to the assistance of the Roman Army against the Persians ; and that they should obtain a famous Victory . Whether this report was really so , or whether it was invented on purpose , as it hath bin sometimes practiced to encourage the Soldiers to difficult encounters , it had that good effect , that none doubted afterwards of success ; and the Roman Soldiers were more resolute and brave in all their Fights with the Enemy . Insomuch , that at the Siege of Nisibis , a panick fear so seized the Saracens who were came to relieve that City , and assist the Persian King , that only the Alarm and Dread of the Romans approach , caused them in their Armour to cast themselves into the River Euphrates , and venture over ; but the swiftness of the Stream swallowed an hundred thousand , who for fear of the Roman Sword were drowned in the Water . In this Persian War , Ardaburius by Policy alone , overcame seven great Commanders of the Enemies . But notwithstanding these glorious Victories , Theodosius sent one of his Courtiers named Helion , to conclude a Peace with the Persian Monarch ; but this motion was at first rejected by the Soldiers of the Regiment called by the Persians Immortal , consisting of 10000 variant Men , who desired their Prince to give them leave to beat up the Roman Quarters , and try whether they might surprise them secure and negligent : But such was the vigilancy and diligence of the Commanders , and courage of the Soldiers , that they encompassed these stout Persians , and cut them all in pieces , though they had divided themselves into two parties , to assault the Roman Camp with more advantage .

CHAP. II. Of Asper a Son of Ardaburius .

AFter the Persian War , and the death of Honorius the Emperor , the Unkle of Theodosius the younger , Socrat. Schol lib. 7. cap 23. a certain Rebel named John , attempted to invade the Imperial Crown and Dignity with a considerable number of Soldiers , whom he had Listed for that purpose . Ardaturius was sent against him ; but it happened , that as he was Sailing from Salonae to Aquileia , through cross winds he fell into the Enemies power . When Aspar his Son and the Roman Army understood it , they made more speed than ordinary to invest Ravenna , whither they had carried their General prisoner , following the conduct and direction of an Angel of God , who being sent in the appearance and garb of a Shepherd , as was then reported , to assist the just cause of the Religious Emperour Theodosius , against the Rebels . Such inventions have often bin practiced by the politick Wits of all Ages , and such reports have been often spread and encouraged to oblige the ignorant vulgar to more manhood and confidence . However : whether that report were real or feigned , Aspar suddenly assaulted , and enter'd Ravenna through a Lake joyning to the Walls ; which because never any had Forded it before , was less Guarded . Whether then by the power of God the Waters were abated to favour the passage of the Soldiers ; or whether the boldness and resolution of the Assailants , attempting to go through a place that was believed to be unpassable , gave an occasion to such a report , is uncertain ? Though it hath bin always the wisdom and practice of great Generals to endeavour things that seem'd unfeazable ; and to assault an Enemy on that side where they were most secure , and where they most relied upon a Natural Fortification .

CHAP. III. Of Belissarius the General of the Roman Army in the days of Justinian the Emperor , Anno Domini 528.

SEveral Generals were in the days of Martianus Leo. 1. Zeno Anastasius , and Justinus , the former Emperours , but none much renowned for their Policies and Exploits . Belissarius was one of the most remarkable in all History for his brave actions , and for the instability and unconstancy of humane Glory . His excellent conduct , together with his wonderful success in War , raised him to the highest Apex of Honour : but envy , malice , and ingratitude , cast him down to the lowest step of misery , to beg his Bread at the Gates of Sancta Sophia , the chief Church of Constantinople , with this saying , Give a half penny to Belissarius . For the Emperour Justinianus caused his eyes to be put out , and all his Estate to be taken from him : after that he had by his Wisdom and Valour saved and enlarged the Roman Empire , and deliver'd the Emperors person from a strong Conspiracy , headed by one Florianus a Nobleman , and assisted by Hippatius , Pompeius , and Probus , Kinsmen of the former Emperour Anastasius . This act of Valour restored him to the Emperors favour , for he had bin in some disgrace through the Envy of the Courtiers . He was of no extraordinary Birth , but raised himself through his great skill in Martial Affairs . At that time Gilimerus Raigned over the Vandals in Africa , where that Northern People had erected a flourishing Empire . Justinian proclaimed War against him , and sent Belissarius as General , with a numerous Fleet ; and well furnished Army . After several Encounters he met the Vandals in a pitcht Battel , overthrew and destroyed several Thousands ; pursued their King from one Kingdom to another , till at last , he besieged him , and took him by Famine in the City of Carthage . And with him , subdued all that part of Africa which had bin formerly under the Roman Power : and put a period to the Arian Heresie , which had infected all that part of the World . All this was brought to pass , not so much through the Valour and Strength of the Army , as by the Policy and good Government of the noble General , who was excellent in laying of Ambushes , and in besetting an Enemy in an open Field , whereby he was reduced to the necessity either of yielding , or of flying away . This Conquest of Africa by Belisarius happened about 95 years after the first entrance of the Vandals into Africa , according to the prediction of St. Cyprian , who had so long before comforted his Auditors with the assurance of a total extirpation of the cruel Vandals , together with their damnable Heresie . After this Victory , Belisarius leads back his Army to Constantinople , with Gelimerus bound in Chains of Silver . Belisarius was sent next into Sicily , to revenge the murder of Queen Amalasventa . He soon conquered that Island , and passed over into Italy against the Goths , commanded by their King Theodatus , who was slain at Ravenna by his own People . In his stead they made Vitiges King . Against him Belisarius marched , took Naples and the City of Rome , which he defended against all the Gothick Power , assisted by the Francs , and slew in one Sally under the Walls of Rome in one day 30000 Goths . After the siege was raised , which lasted one whole year , Belisarius relieved Ariminum , and forced the Goths to desire the help of the Burgundians , and took their King Vitiges in the City of Ravenna , and carried him to Constantinople . From thence he went against Cosroes King of Persia , and drove him out of the Roman Territories . But Totila the new King of the Goths , having made great progress in Italy against the Emperor in the absence of Belisarius ; he was recalled , and sent thither again . He overcame the Goths again , took all that was lost From thence he went into Persia , to give a stop to the fury of Cosroes , whom he beat in fight , and forced to sue for Peace . After this he repressed the Huns , when he was Old , and drove them out of Greece , having overthrown them in a Bloudy Fight .

CHAP. IV. Of Narses the Eunuch General under Justinianus .

THis Noble Eunuch was not much inferiour to Belisarius in Courage and brave Exploits . When the other was warring against the Persians , Narses was sent to command in Italy against Totilas , the Valiant and Subtil King of the Goths . He made use of some of the Northern People , whom he called out of Dalmatia , to assist him against the Gothick Nation . There was a cruel Fight between him and Totila in Tuscany , where the Goths were totally overthrown , their King killed in the Field . After this he recovered all the parts of Italy that had bin lost from the Roman Empire ; and when the Francs and Germans invaded the Borders , Narses set upon them unexpected , destroyed above 20000 of them , and recover'd all the booty that they had gotten before . This Narses was excellent in chusing a fit time to assault an Enemy , and to give Battel ; which made a Learned Historian , Procopius by name , to say , that the Virgin Mary came and appeared to him in his Prayers to God , to assure him of Success , and advise him of the time when he should give an on-set on the barbarous multitude . Certain it is , that outward Devotion hath seldom wanted Success ; and it hath been observed , that Hypocrisie and feigned shew of Piety have been often blessed with prosperous Events in War ; whereas Impiety , though it may Triumph for a while , continues not long in its Flourishing Condition . So necessary it is that Men should seek the assistance of Heaven in the critical time of War , and take the Directions and Helps of their God , to second their natural Courage and Valour against their Carnal Enemies , as well as Spiritual . Narses it seems is said to have Conquered as much by his Prayers as by his Sword . After Totilas was slain , the Goths gathered together under Teja their King ; but Narses encountred him near Cumae , overthrew , and utterly ruined their Empire in Italy , restoring it to the Roman Dominion , from which it had been violently taken , and detained many years . Narses after all these good Successes , was employed in several Expeditions , wherein he failed not of the same Happiness and Prosperity . But at last , though he had been so Victorious over all his Enemies abroad , he could not prevent the malice and envy of his Enemies at home . Justinian , though an excellent Law-giver , could not give Laws to his Passions , and to his proud Domesticks and Family . The Empress Sophia caused Longinus to be sent into Italy in his stead , with this opprobious Message , That he should come home to spin amongst her Maids . He sent her back this Answer , That he would speedily Spin her such a Thred , that neither she , nor her Husband would be ever able to untwist . To make good this Threat , he sends messengers to Albanus in Pannonia , King of the Longobards , and invites him into Italy with his People . After this Narses leaves Rome , and departed to Naples , where he dyed in a short time after with Grief , as is suppos'd .

CHAP. V. Of Cosroes King of Persia , and his Unfortunate Expedition upon the Roman Empire , Ann. Dom. 570.

COsroes King of Persia , the Son of Cabades , was a mortal Enemy against the Romans all his days . At his first Invasion , Belisarius and Hermogenes were joint Generals together of the Emperors Army ; and though Cosroes was both Wise and Valiant , at Nisibis and Daras the Romans had the Victory , but because they would not follow the good advice of Belisarins , they were overthrown by the Persian Auxiliaries , and forced to conclude a dishonourable and short-liv'd Peace . For Cosroes , at the request of Totilas , when he was hardly beset by Belisarius in Italy , invaded again the Roman Empire , and would not be intreated by the Embassadours of Justinian to desist from his Enterprize . He took Surus , scituate upon the River Euphrates , more by Policy than by Force : He reduced Beraea to Ashes , destroyed Antioch with Fire and Sword ; took Seleucia , Daphne and Apamia , and several other good Towns , because the Roman Army was then employed at a distance off from thence in Italy against the Goths . So that he met with small or no resistance in this first Invasion . Now there was a strong report amongst the Christians of those days , that the City of Edissa , since the time that Agbarus had been King , who lived in our Saviours time , was impregnable , and that no Enemy could possibly take it , not so much through the strength of the Walls , or any other natural Fortification , as through the Power of Christ , who had procured such a priviledge to that City , whereof his Friend Agbarus had been King . Cosroes , to try the Truth of this Report , marched with a very great Army to besiege Edissa . He sat down before it , and raised a high Mount with Timber and Earth , which over-topped the Walls . The Citizens , sorely gauled from this Mount with the Persian Arrows , resolved to set it on fire , by drawing in the Night a Ditch near to the Foot of the Mount , which they filled with combustible stuff ; but when that succeeded not according to their expectation , and the Mount could not take fire , they brought out the Picture of Christ , which was said to be sent to King Agbarus from himself before his Crucifixion . That which before they could not effect , was then accomplish'd ; for the Pile of Wood was suddenly in a Flame , which the Edisseans encreased , by casting in Tow , Brimstone , Flaggons filled with Pitch and Tar. Cosroes to remedy this , opened the Conduits of Water to quench the Fire , but all in vain ; the flame never ceased till the Mount was level'd with the ground . This Story is reported by Procopius and Evagrius , Lib. 4. Cap. 26. with other circumstances . The latter Historian ascribes the Miracle and deliverance of the City not to the Power of the Image , but to the Citizens Faith . However Cosroes rose from his Siege , and departed with shame and dishonour . Another strange thing , the same Evagrius in the next Chapter reporteth , which happened to Cosroes at the Siege of Sergiopolis . He fancyed the Walls of the Town to be furnished with Armed Men , shining in bright Armour , ready to defend them , when there were scarce any Persons in the City . However , true it is that a panick fear caused him to leave that City also ; and a Miracle was reported and believed in that credulous Age.

CHAP. VI. Of Martianus , and Justinianus Generals under Justinus and Tiberius the Emperors , in the Persian War , An. Dom. 575.

WHen as the Persians continued in their Hostile Minds and Endeavours against the Roman Empire . Justin the 2d . a Kinsman of Justinianus , though he were himself but a faint-hearted and letcherous Prince , appointed a brave and noble Captain over his Eastern Army , named Martianus , whom he sent with new raised Forces against the Persians , and to the Siege of Nisibis . Martianus was but badly provided of necessaries , yet by his extraordinary diligence he came upon an Army of the Persians before the rest were ready to fight , and routed them . The Roman General laid Siege to Nisibis , but Cosroes made all hast to relieve the City , sending Adaarmanes a Captain of the wild Arabians to wast and spoil the Roman Territories , which he performed with less opposition , because at that time Justin the Emperor had sent Acatius , a proud ●●ector , but a cowardly and ignorant Soldier , to be Geneneral instead of Martianus . This un-advised Act discontented the Army , that most of them fled and forsook the Siege of Nisibis , and suffered Adaarmanes to spoil the Country with Fire and Sword , to take and burn Apamia , and by the help of Cosroes , to plunder Daras . Much more mischief would have ensued , had not the Empress sent an Embassadour in season to Cosroes to stop his Victorious Army , and revengeful Hands ; for no great good can be expected from an Army when Generals want Experience , when Officers and Soldiers have no confidence in one another ; when the chief Commander is look'd upon as a Coward , dis-esteem'd for his Folly , Pride , Cruelty , or any other Imperfections of Body or mind . The Roman Empire was then in a sad Condition , invaded by many Barbarous Nations on all its Borders ; so that the Empress , to remedy the Evils that threatned the State , perswaded Justin to make Tiberius , a Valiant and Wise Man , Partner with him in the Empire . He immediately listed a Stout and Numerous Army , and the Treasure which formerly had bin converted to Debauchery , he employed to pay his Soldiers . Over them he appointed a discreet General , named Justinianus , and sent him to give a Check to Cosroes , and the Persians proceedings , who were then in Cappadocia . The two Armies met ; but when Cosroes was loath to venture the hazard of a Battel , because of the Numbers and Stoutness of the Roman Army : Curs , a Scythian Captain of the Right Wing of the Romans , gave such a furious Charge upon the Persians , that they were put to flight , and he pursued them to the place where the Kings Treasure and Carriages were kept , which he brought away with him . The King took the advantage of the next night to fall upon one part of the Roman Army , which he did with some success , but when both parts were united , they pursued him to the River Euphrates , where were killed and drowned most part of his Forces . A just reward for his Insolency and Contempt of the Roman Empire , which he had plagued with continual Wars many years . But at last was overthrown , and his Army cut in pieces by Justinianus , a Worthy General , and the Emperour Tiberius .

CHAP. VII . Of Mauritius , General under Tiberius the Emperour , Ann. Dom. 580. who afterwards was chosen Emperour .

THis General is represented to us a very Valiant and Politick Commander , free from Lust and Debauchery , diligent and careful in his Business , watchful over the Enemy , and wary in all his Undertakings , steady and couragious in all his Resolutions . He had great Success in his Wars against the Persians , for he took from them many Cities and Castles upon the Borders , and enriched the Roman Army with Spoils and Plunder . Famo Cosroes , a Persian General , assisted by Adaarmanes , met him with their Forces , but they were both overthrown by the Wisdom and Policy of Mauritius , and by the Romans Courage and Valour , when they were forsaken by some of their Auxiliary Troops : for such a disappointment , when an Army depends upon the assistance of others , who either run away , or fly to the Enemy to encrease their Power , is able to give great discouragement , and to dishearten the most Couragious Minds . Now when some Generals have had such Jealousie of any of their Forces , they have by Policy , or some cunning Invention , clapt a Plaister to the wound , wisely prevented before the mischiefs which such Treachery or Cowardise would otherwise bring upon the rest of their Army : for a wise General must be furnished against all Casualties , and be ready to meet an Encounter with all the un-expected Accidents which in his reason may possibly happen in a Battel . His undaunted Courage alone is able to give life to his dying Army , and snatch from an Enemy the Honour of the Day . Mauritius was a Politick Commander , as may appear by a Stratagem , whereof he was the Author . When he was Emperour , Caganas King of the Avari , a Northern People , invaded the borders of Thracia , and after many cruel Fights , besieged Priscus the Praetor in a Castle . Mauritius not being able to raise the Siege , because his Army was otherwise employed , sends a Letter to Priscus to will him to hold out stoutly for some few days , for that his Fleet , which was now destroying the Country of Caganus with Fire and Sword , by his order would speedily return and relieve him . Caganus intercepts this Letter as it was going into the Castle ; he believes the Contents to be true , therefore the fear of his own Territories made him in hast to rise from the Siege to save his Country from the supposed Ruine and Destruction . Caganus return'd again , and in six years time took and burnt about 40 good Towns of Dalmatia belonging to the Emperor Mauritius , whose rare Virtues might have prevented these Mischiefs , had not his neglect of his Army , and the base Vice of Covetousness , a Vice unbecoming a Prince , procured him the hatred of his stoutest Soldiers .

CHAP. VIII Of Mahomet and his Successes ; their first Arts and Policies , beginning A.D. 610.

OF all the Impostors since the Creation of the World , none hath been so successful as Mahomet , and done more mischief to the Humane Race . His damnable Superstition hath bin assisted with so much Policy , Interest and Power , amongst rude and ignorant Nations , that the wonder of its great Successes appears less to a Judicious Eye . Mahomet's Birth was but mean , but having the advantage of serving a Rich Merchant , after his Decease , he marryed his Mistress , and became suddenly very Wealthy . His Mother was a Jew , his Father a Saracen , descended from Ishmael , but by Religion it is reported by some , that he was an Heathen ; his Name was Abdala . This subtile Impostor perceiving how ignorant the Men of his Country were of Religion , the general Debauchery that reign'd amongst Christians , their Feuds , Malice , and continual Quarrels , he took from thence an occasion , and was thereby encouraged to proclaim himself a Prophet , and to set up a Religion of his own . The Mysteries of the Christian Religion he could not well relish , he was therefore opposed , and called in question for his dangerous and hellish Opinions at his first appearance at Medina , and forced to fly , and hide himself in a Cave , where Secgius a Westonian Monk assisted him to compose the Alcoran , the rule of the Mahometans Faith and Religion , which is politickly and subtilely made up of such Precepts and Doctrines as are most pleasing to the Viciousness and Corruptions of Men , particularly of the Inhabitants of those Eastern Countries . To his Followers he allows all things grateful to their Appetites , and gives large promises of future advantages , but such as reject his Doctrines , he threatned with Fire and Sword , and order'd his Disciples to destroy and plunder them . The Mahometans are commonly very modest in their behaviours , and seemingly devout , and abstain from the most scandalous Sins which disgrace too much the Christian Profession . Mahomet had not long proclaimed himself to be a Prophet before he was chosen General of the Saracen Army that had assisted Heraelius the Emperor against the Persians . Upon the denyal of their just Wages , they fell upon the Roman Provinces to pay themselves with the Spoils of the Country . Mahomet could not have a better opportunity to settle his Religion ; for by his Wit and Successes he wanted not those of his Country that sided with him for the present Gain , and help'd him to propagate his Faith with the sharpness of their Swords . He had great prosperity in all his Wars , and when he was dead , Abubecher his Kinsman succeeded him , and within two Years took several Towns from the Roman Empire . Next to him was Omer , and after him Ottoman . They all endeavour'd to secure their Interest amongst the ignorant People by the same divellish Arts , Hypoerisie , and Counterfeits . For Mahomet had a Pidgeon that would come to his Ear , which he declar'd to be a Divine Message sent to direct and advise him . When he was troubled with the Falling Sickness , he invented , that then the Angel Gabriel did appear to him , and cast him into a Divine Rapture , whereby his Senses were stupified . These three formal Successors of Mahomet reformed the Alcoron , and blotted out a great many gross Absurdities which were there before ; and left all their Conquests and Honours to Mortis Aly , who could not be contented with the Honour of succeeding Mahomet , but resolved to set up for himself , declaring that he was a greater Prophet than Mahomet had bin . Their wonderful Success in War , and the great progress that they made in a few years , caused the ignorant World to believe that these wicked Impostors were more than ordinary Men. Homar took in Damascus , and all Phaenicia , with Aegypt ; Hally conquered Persia , and spread his impious Superstition all over the Eastern Countries . He was slain by Muavias , who enlarged his Dominions as far as the Eastern Sea , conquered Cyprus and Rhodes , and in a notable Sea-Fight beat the Roman Emperors Navy , and kill'd so many Christians , that the Sea was dyed with the Roman Bloud . Such terrible executions , together with the vast numbers of the Saracen Armies , and their subtile way of Fighting , more by surprize and Ambush , than by plain Valour , struck such a terrour to all the Provinces of the Empire , that as soon as they appeared , the Inhabitants would compound with the Arabian Leaders to save their Lives , and yield unto them what ever else they would require . This wonderful success made them adventure into Italy , Greece , Spain and France , and to run over all the Sea-Coast of Africa , where their Posterity continues to this very day . These Mahometans are bound , to propagate their Religion , and generally believe that if they kill , or are killed by Christians in the quarrel of their false Prophet , they are undoubtedly saved , and their Souls admitted into Paradise . This Error causeth them to be so Couragious in the greatest Dangers ; and the plunder of the Countries invited a great many Vagabonds to joyn themselves in hopes of Gain , to that Damnable Superstition , and to their numerous Armies . They conquered Sicilia , Sardinia , and almost all the most considerable Islands of the Mediteranean Sea , and besieged the Emperour Constantine the IV. in his Imperial City . But their great Navy was set on Fire by an Invention of Callinicus , a Learned Methematician of those days , who with Fire-balls that would burn in the Water , destroyed all their Ships , with 30000 men in them . By this means the Roman Provinces were quiet for a while , and deliver'd from the fear of their Cruel Neighbours , till they encreased again , and under the leading of Abdimelech their King . He recovered and conquer'd Persia , Mesopotamia , Armenia , Hircania , and several other large Provinces , with the Destruction of Mustar and Said , his two Potent Enemies . Thus through the Ignorance and Cowardise of the Eastern People , through the Divisions amongst Christians ; the Cruelty , Diligence , Policy and Power of Mahomet and his Successors , prevailed in a wonderful manner .

CHAP. IX . Of Carolus Martellus the French General , and of his Son King Pipin of France .

THE Saracen Armies were in those days not only in Asia and Africa , but in Europe also , they conquered all the plain Countries of Spain , and erected several Kingdoms there . At the Invitation of Eudon Duke of Guien , jealous of the Greatness of Charles Martel , they entred France , and passed over the Pyrenian Mountains , under the command of Abdiran their General . Bourdeaux they took , with several other great Towns that were forced to submit to their vast numbers ; for they were above 300000 men with all their Families . Charles Martel , the Son of Pipin , Chief Master of the Kings Palace , taking upon him the Name of Prince of France , encountred these Foreign Enemies with an Army of French , Germans and Longobards , and to oblige his men to stand to the Fight with more Courage , he placed behind them certain Troops of Horse , commanding them to kill all such as should offer to fly away . This severe course obliged them to be so couragious and resolved , that they cut in pieces , as is recorded in History , near 370000 Saracens , with little loss on the Christians part . This Famous Victory , together with the wonderful deliverance of the French Countries from the danger of these Infidels , made Martel to be both beloved and highly honoured by all that Nation , so that he had no great difficult to set aside the Race of the former Kings , and to make way for his Son Pipin to ascend upon the French Throne instead of Chiperick , who was shut up in a Monastery . This hath often bin the unhappy Fate of such Princes as have minded more their Pleasures than the Government of their Kingdoms , and have left to others that charge which they are , by God's appointment , to take upon themselves . Martel , after the Slaughter of the Saracen Army in the Fields of Aquitania , met with two Generals more of the same Nation , upon the Borders of Navarre , Athimus and Amortheus , who brought with them a great Company of the same People . He slew Eudon , the wicked Duke of Aquitania , and drove all the Saracens out of France , and encouraged Pelagius an Earls Son , to endeavour to free the Kingdom of Gallicia and Leon from those troublesome Guests . With a very small Company this Pelagius destroyed vast numbers of the Saracens , and was for his good Service and Valour saluted the first King of Gallicia . Pipin the Son of Charles Martel succeeds his Father in the Government of France , and in his ambitious designs ; for he confined his Lord and King to to a Covent , and took from him his Regalia , with the Popes approbation : when Pipin sent to him to know who was fittest to Reign , a Stupid prince , or an Active Subject ; the Pope understanding his meaning , gave orders to the Archbishop of Mentz , to set the Crown of France on Pipins Head . Thus the Popes of Rome have secured their Interest and Authority by obliging Persons of the greatest Valour , Activity and Authority , that they might help to enlarge and defend their Dominions . For Pipin having received so great a Courtesie from Pope Stephen , he could do no less than assist him with an Army when he was overpowred by Aistulphus King of the Longobards , from whom he took Ravenna , Bononia , Imola , Faventia , Ferrara , &c. and bestowed them as a Gift on the Church of Rome . And when Aistulphus besieged Rome with an Army at Pipins return into France , the Pope was forced to implore again his Aid , which he easily granted , and forced Aistulphus to purchase his Peace with the yielding of the third part of his Treasures , and a yearly Tribute , which he paid to the French . Afterwards Pipin at his return out of Italy with his Army , conquer'd Aquitania and Goscony . Pipin was a Politick Prince , and because the Pope and Clergy in those days were in high esteem , he did them all the reverence , shewed them all the favour that was in his Power , and they to requite his kindness , raised him from the condition of a Subject to that of a Monarch . When Pope Stephen came to implore his Assistance against the Longobards , he met him with his Wife , Children and Nobles , three Miles out of his City , and received him with a knee upon the ground , took the Reins of the Pope's Bridle , and led him to his Pallace , whilst multitudes of the People sung Songs to the Praise , and in honour of the Pope , and the new King . For it concerned him and his Posterity to vindicate and extol that Authority , by which he was established in the Throne , and his lawful Prince thrust out . Therefore both he and his Son Charles did always magnifie the Popes Power , Credit and Dominion , and would never suffer them to be questioned by any other earthly Judges . Pipin sounded the Bishopwricks of Saltsburg , Ratisbone , Aihstrat and Frisinge in Germany , and was very bountiful to other places . He was the first who brought in the use of Organs into the Western Churches , having received one as a present from the Emperour of Constantinople . And 't is observed of him , that he was sincerely Zealous , and Religious in his perswasion . He endeavour'd to propagate the Christian Faith , and to employ that Power that God gave him , to advance his Glory . He suppress'd Heathenism , Judaism , and all manner of Heresies , and established a civil Government for the execution of Justice . The Parliament of Paris was first appointed by him , not to give a check to the Royal Authority , but that the Kings of France might advise with the most ingenious and excellent Men of his Kingdom , who were well acquainted with the conditions and necessities of the People ; that all Resolutions and Royal Acts might be made for the common good , and the preservation of the Grandure and Authority of the Monarchy . This King highly promoted also all those who had bin active to establish him upon the Throne , and was very careful not to suffer Virtue in the meanest person to go unrewarded .

CHAP. X. Of Carolus Magnus the first Northern Emperour .

CHarles the Son of such a wise , successful and Religious Prince as Pipin was , inherits his Fathers Estate , and Zeal for Religion . At his first coming to the Crown , he was solicited by Pope Adrian to relieve the Roman Church , then likely to be robbed of all St. Peters Patrimony by Desiderius , King of the Lombards . With a strong Army he marches into Italy , and in a notable Fight overcame Desiderius , and besieges him in Ticinum , took him with the Town , and sent him and his Wife into France . All Italy submitted to the Victorious Banners of Charles , who enlarged the Dominions of the Romish Church . To the former gift of King Pipin , he added several large and rich Towns . At his return into France , he undertook an expedition against the Saxons , who were Heathens , and with them he overcame the Westphalians , the Huns , the Angarians , the Hestians , but the Saxons kept him in play 33 years before they could be totally subdued . The Christians of Spain desired his Assistance against the Moors to relieve them ; he marched with his Army into Spain , where he had wonderful Success ; but at his return over the Pyrenian Mountains , the passages were so beset by the Country People , that he lost his Army , and was forced to fly for his Life , leaving Eginbardus , Roland , Anshelmus , and many of his best Officers , dead behind him . Adalgisus and Thastilo , the Son and Nephew of Desiderius , raised some stirs in Italy to recover Lombardy , but them he overcame by his Lieftenants ; the first he put to Death , and confin'd the second to a Monastery . After all these Victories and Successes , Charles deserved well the name of Great ; and to requite his kindness to the Roman See , Pope Leo the 3d. put upon him the Imperial Crown , and made him the first Emperour of the West , in St. Peters Church at Rome , upon Christmas day , in the year 800. From hence the Roman Bishops claim the priviledge of naming and Crowning the Western Emperors , who have often desired to receive the Imperial Diadem from the hands of the Popes in former ages .

This Charles was a very Wise , Learned , Couragious , and Fortunate Prince ; for he subdued the greatest part of France , Spain , Italy , Saxony , Pannonia , Histria , Ducia , Liburnia and Dalmatia . He was very liberal to the Churches and Clergy of his days . 23 Metropolitan Churches inherited his Treasures , besides , he built many Religious Houses and Colledges , and appointed the 12 Peers of France , Six of the Clergy , and Six of the Laity . And it is reported of him , that at Supper time he would have some Godly and Religious Book to be read to him . So careful he was for the preservation of the right Faith in his Kingdoms , that when Nestorianism was received by the Corruption and Wickedness of two Bishops , he called together at Franckford a Synod of 300 Bishops to judge and determine that Controversie . Therefore for his care of Religion , and the regard he had in all his Actions to God's Glory , he was blessed with wonderful Success in all his wars , so that his Fame was spread all about the known World ; and he was courted by the remotest Princes , by the Greeks , Saracens , Swedes and Danes , &c.

CHAP. XI . How Telerichus King of the Bulgarians found out those that discovered his Secrets to Constantine Copronymus .

WHen Telerichus succeeded in the Government of the Bulgarians , to Sabinus , he was resolved to make War against the Roman Emperour , and endeavour'd to assault him suddenly , before he could be well provided to resist . An Ambush was laid to catch some of the Emperors Forces : but several of the Bulgarian Nobility discontented at Telerichus , reveals all the danger to the Emperor , who managed and improved that discovery so well , that he took all that lay in Ambush for him , without shedding a drop of his peoples Bloud . Telerichus understood that some had revealed this plot to the Emperour , but not knowing who they might be , he found them out in this manner . He pretended that he would willingly make peace with the Emperour , and submit to him upon certain Conditions ; and to shew that he had such a real and hearty design ; he desired him to name some of his Officers and Noble Men , who were most pleasing to him , them he promised to send , and to entrust with the management of this Agreement between them . The Emperour not imagining the Subtilty of Telerichus , named those very Men to be Commissioners , who had revealed all their Princes designs and plots to him . Telerichus , as soon as he knew them , put them all to death , and punished them for their Treason .

CHAP. XII How the Empress Irene overcame such as were of a Faction contrary to hers .

THere was a great stir in the Eastern Empire about the Images of the Church . They had been cast out by Leo Isaurus , and his Successors , Constantine , Copronymus , and Leo the 4th . and those who were for Images , were banished , and several punished . But it happened that after the death of Leo , Irene his Widow appointed to be Governess of the Empire , during the minority of her Son , re-establishes the Worship of Images , and calls home all that had been banished . These and other proceedings met with great opposition , as is usual , where two strong Factions are in a Kingdom . She being jealous of the number and power of those that did dislike her Actions , resolves to dis-arm them ; and to colour her malicious purposes against them , she pretends an expedition against the Saracens , who were broke in upon the Roman Provinces , and that she wanted Arms to furnish her Army , and therefore desires to borrow them from her Citizens . The Officers who were sent , were order'd to take none , but from those who joyned not with her in the worship of Images . As soon as they had yielded up their Arms , which they did the more willingly , because they thought that they should be employed against the Common Enemy , she banished them out of the City , and took away their Goods and Estates .

CHAP. XIII . How Pope Gregory the Fourth betrayed the Emperour into the Hands of his unnatural Sons .

THe Sons of this Emperour were risen in Rebellion against him , and had raised a considerable Army , with a design to fight with their Father near Basil . The Pope , whose Election the Emperour had with some difficulty allowed , came to the Armies , with a pretence to make peace between the Father and his Sons , but with a real intent to find some opportunity to be revenged upon the Godly Emperour . At his arrival , he found the Emperours Army the strongest , and ready to give Battel . To prevent the mischief that was like to fall upon the Sons , whom he secretly favoured , and whom he had stirred up against their Father , he went over to the Emperours Army , as if he had intended to reconcile the Father and the Sons together ; but as it appeard afterwards , it was to get some time , that the Emperours Army might be prevailed with by his cunning Followers to forsake their Lord , and to join with , the Young Men. This Negotiation was carryed on so subtilely and secretly by rewards and promises , and by sowing the Seeds of discontent in the Army , that when they were drawn out to Fight , they went over to the Sons Army , and forsook the poor Aged Emperour , who was then forced to cast himself in the hands of his wicked and rebellious Sons , who shut him up in Prison . But this unnatural deed stirred up the Emperours Friends to procure him in a short time his Liberty .

CHAP. XIV . How the Emperour Basil was deceived twice , once by a Monk , next by a Parrot .

THis Emperour was very desirous to see again his Son Constantine , who was lately dead . A Monk , named Theodorus , a reputed Negromancer , undertakes to shew him again alive , which he did in so lively a manner , that the Emperour admired him . But his Son Leo , as soon as he heard of it , accused Theodorus of Witchcraft , but could do him no prejudice , because of the Emperours extraordinary Favour that he did bear to him . But Theodorus resolved to be revenged on Leo ; he perswades therefore the Young Man to carry secretly a Dagger in his Boots , as a spell to preserve him from all kind of Wounds . Leo believed Theodorus , who went to the Father , and told him that his Son Leo intended to kill him , and for that purpose he carryed secretly in his Boots a short Dagger . Search was made , and the Dagger found , and Leo was , without further Examination , shut up in Prison ; at which the people were much afflicted , crying up and down the Streets , Alass ! Lord Leo , which words a Parrot , belonging to the Court , heard , and learned to speak . When the Emperour was at Dinner , the Parrot cryed often , Alass ! Lord Leo. These words spoke by the Bird so prevailed upon his mind ( for he fancyed the Bird to have spoken them by some Divine Inspiration ) that he released , and heard his Son's Justification , being thereunto earnestly intreated also by the common people , who had for him a great respect , and by that means found out the wicked knavery of Theodorus .

CHAP. XV. How the City of Rome was taken casually by the running of a Hare .

ARnulphus , the first Emperour of the German Nation , was invited by Pope Formosus into Italy , to assist him against his Enemies , and a contrary Faction . He took many Towns , and besieged the City of Rome , unto which he had given several fierce assaults ; but in vain , for it was stoutly defended by the Citizens . At last , when Arnulphus despaired to take it by force , and was going to raise his Siege , it happened that a Hare ran before his Army towards the breach . The Soldiers gave immediately a great shout and hollow , running after the Hare . The Guards upon the Walls thinking they were coming to give an assault to the City , in a panick Fear hasted away , and forsook their stations and charge , which as the Soldiers of Arnulphus perceived , they entred the Town , and took the City . Thus was Rome once surprized by the guidance of a Hare . Such casual accidents have oft-times been of great moment in times of War , when mens apprehensions are awake , and their minds ready to receive any impression , the least surprize , or strange thing unexpected weakens their Resolutions , and makes them less able to resist an Enemy . Therefore wise Generals have often put in practise things of themselves , ridiculous at other times , which in War have put the stoutest Enemy to flight , and overcame the bravest Couragious . For then nothing is to be contemned that may either dismay or disorder an Enemy . And to prevent such sudden casualties , which cannot be all fore-seen by the most experienced and wise Commanders ; or by the most excellent Soldiers , though never so well acquainted with the Stratagems of War ; no precaution can be prescribed , but that of a steady and well resolved mind , not to be daunted at the fight of the greatest dangers ; but in such a case , as it becomes a Commander to animate and encourage his Men , and to have a Remedy at hand for all misfortunes , and a plaister for every wound , so it becomes a Soldier to stand firm , and act the part of a valorous and brave Courage , not to be terrified with Bug-bears ; and though the danger should be real and great , the Resolutions of a good Soldier must master all such sudden and surprizing difficulties , and wade through a Sea of Bloud to the Honour of the Victory , which he ought to value at an equal rate with his own Life , when he hath a good cause .

CHAP. XVI . How a great Army of Danes were defeated by the means of one Hay a Country Man , and his two Sons , A.D. 964.

THe Danes having invaded Scotland , overpowred a Scotch Army in a notable Battel , so that the Scots were all put to flight . At that time one Hay a Ploughman coming out of his Field with his two Sons , meets with the Rout. They being all his Countrymen , he bids them stand for shame , and return to the Fight , and so prevailed upon them by his words and example , that they turned back , and encountred with the Danes again so fiercely , that they were all put to flight , and utterly destroyed . For this good Service the Countryman was rewarded with as much Land as a Falcon could fly over at one flight , which is 6 Miles in length . From this Hay is descended the Noble Family of the Hays , whose chief is the Earl of Arroll .

CHAP. XVII How Tangrolipix the Turkish General was made Sultan of Persia .

TAngrolipix with a party of Turks , was requested by Mahomet , a Saracen Sultan of Persia , to assist him against Pisasiris Caliphon of Babylon . He had the good fortune to bear Caliph's Army of Arabians . After the Victory , he desired liberty to return home , but Mahomet denyed it him ; which so discontented the Turks , that they withdrew themselves into the Desarts and Forrests of Caravonitis , from whence they made Incursions upon all the Borders for their Livelyhood , and Plunder . This obliged the Sultan of Persia , Mahomet , to send against them a powerful Army , which by the skill of Tangrolipiae was defeated . Mahomet inraged at this loss , puts out the eyes of Ten of the chief Commanders , and threatens to apparel all the rest of the flying Army in the Garb of Women , and to carry them about his Kingdom as Cowards . These threatnings could not be disgested by those Military Souls , whose mishap , not want of Courage , had lost the day against the Turks . They therefore , either out of Fear or Revenge , went all away to Tangrolipix , to encrease the number of his Army . When Tangrolipix was thus strengthned by this unexpected Recruit , he kept not himself any longer in the Desarts and Mountains , but marched with a compleat Army to meet with Mahomet in the Fields of Ispahan , where after a bloudy Fight , Mahomet fell from his Horse , and broke his neck . At his death both Armies sounded a Retreat , and their Chieftains came to a Parley , where it was agreed , that Tangrolipix should be saluted Sultan of Persia . This was the first Kingdom of the Turks in Asia , mentioned in History , after the leaving of their own Country . Tangrolipix conquered Babylon , and warred against the Arabians , and the Emperour of Constantinople , with various success : and at last he conquered many rich Provinces of the Empire , partly through the covetousness of Constantine Ducas , then Emperour , who taxed all the Borderers , and suffered them to withdraw their Garrison from the strongest places of the Country , whereas before they were free , for the services they rendred to the Roman Empire ; and partly for want of encouraging and entertaining military men . By these examples a Prince may learn , that it is no point of policy to provoke men of courage by too great severity ; nor to suffer his Armies and Captains to want that due regard which they expect and deserve , when his Dominions are surrounded and endanger'd by powerful and watchful Enemies . By the contempt and neglect of Arms the Greeks have lost their Honour and Empire , and are forced to submit to the Turks Tyranny and Oppression , and are now become the basest of Men in War .

CHAP. XVIII . How the first Christians that adventur'd over into Asia against the Turks were decoyed and cut off by their Ambushes .

THe zeal of our Fore-Fathers stirred them up to the Conquest of the Holy Land . Several great Princes had crossed themselves with a resolution to undertake that perilous Voyage . Amongst the rest , Gualter de Saint Sanneur , a Noble Man , and Peter the Hermit entred Asia before the rest with forty thousand Men , who drove the Turks before them at first , but they , to deceive the Christians , made a shew as if they were wonderfully afraid , therefore they forsook the Towns . At Exorgum the Christian Army encamped , from whence about 3000 were sent to fetch in Provisions : some few Herds of Cattle appeared at a distance , which the flying Turks suffered them to take quietly ; but the next time that they sallyed out to forage , they cut them all in pieces . And when ten thousand more were sent to revenge this loss , they were almost all destroyed by the Turks Ambuscado's ; for both they and the Moors of Africa are very subtile in laying them in convenient places ; and they seldom fight , but with such advantages and surprises . Sultan Solyman , the Son of Cutla-Moses , was the chief Commander of the Turks in those parts ; a warlike Prince , who having got together an Army of 60000 men , engaged in a sharp Fight against the Christians , after the taking of the City of Nice , and had almost destroyed their Army by the sudden assaulting of their Camp behind them , whilst the Christian Army was fighting in the Field . It hath always been observed , that there is nothing hath been more destructive to an Army , and given the Enemy more advantage , than when Soldiers become insolent , proud of their Success , and begin to despise their Enemies , and their Endeavours : for it is an easie matter to surprize such in a Snare , and make them to repent , too late , of their folly . Hundreds of Examples might be produced of the miserable overthrow of those who began to contemn their Enemies too soon .

CHAP. XIX . How Othoman the first , King of the Turks cunningly slew such as intended to have destroyed him .

O Thoman's wonderful Prosperity purchased to him the hatred and envy of many of his Neighbours ; so that several Christian Captains of small Castles living round about him , resolved in their Assembly to murder Othoman ; and the better to effect their wicked purpose , they designed to invite him to a great Marriage , which was to be solemnized between the Captain of Belizuga Castle , and a fair Lady , the Daughter of the Captain of Jar-Chiser . This Captain of Belizuga had the management of the Plot left to him . He sent therefore for one Michael Cossi , a neighbour Captain , and an intimate Friend of Othoman , to prevail with him at the day appointed to be present at the Marriage , for then in the midst of their mirth and jollity , it was resolved to kill Othoman . Cossi , when he understood it , reveals the whole design to Othoman , who desired him on his part to conceal the Discovery from his Enemies , but to tell the Captain of Bilezuga that he would not fail to wait on him , and that he thought himself much obliged to him for many former Favours , for protecting his Cattle and Subjects , desiring him to continue his good Offices , more particularly in this time of War , which he had undertaken against one Germeanogli , of whom he stood in some fear . Therefore he entreated him that he would receive into his Castle certain things of greai value , which he would send thither to be secured better than in any other parts of the Country : and to tell him also , that he intended to bring his Mother and Wife to be acquainted with his Lady . When Cossi had deliver'd this message to the Captain , he rejoiced greatly , hoping that his Plot would take effect , willing Cossi to tell Othoman that he should be welcom , with all such Guests as he should please to bring . When the Marriage-day approached , Othoman , as his custom was to pack up his Goods , and send them to Bilezuga , instead of Rich Houshold-stuff , he filled his Packs with Armed Men , and cast over them some homely Coverings , and caused Young Men to follow the Carriages in the garb of Women , as if they had been his Wife , and Mother-in-law , with their Servants and Attendants : All this Train he caused so to march , that they should come to the Castle at the dawning of the day . The Captain was then in the Fields , providing for the Solemnity of his Marriage the next day , which was to be kept at a convenient place about Three miles from the Castle . Othoman goeth to meet the Captain ; after many Complements , and feigned expressions of Love , Othoman intreats him that his Women might have liberty to enter into his Castle , and retire themselves into some convenient place , which was readily granted . But when these disguised Girls were entred , they played the parts of Men ; for being assisted by those who leaped out of the packs , they slew the Guards , and took the Castle . The Captain having notice of this surprize from some that fled out , made hast after Othoman with his Followers , but he was so briskly entertain'd , that he was there slain , with many of his men . Othoman pursues his good fortune , and the same night takes the Castle of Jar-Chisar , with the Captain and his Daughter Lulufer , with all their Company ready for the Marriage . Thus he subtilely turn'd the plot that was intended for his Destruction , to the ruine of his Enemies . After this , Othoman took Nice in Bythinia , Neapolis , Prusia ; and in the year 1300. took upon him the Title and Honours of a Sultan , meeting with little opposition , because , Michael Paleologus , then Emperour of the East , was busie with his own Subjects , who would not yield to that change which he was resolved to bring into the Religion of the Greeks , for he had promis'd the Pope to conform to the Church of Rome . Both Clergy and People were averse to those Alterations ; and the Emperour to force them , employed all his Soldiers when he should have sent them against the common Enemy ; who in few years got such footing , and by the mildness and easiness of the Turkish Government , made many Christians to prefer a living under them , rather than under such a cruel and barbarous Emperour . So that afterwards it was never in the power of the Greeks to expel them out of their Dominions .

CHAP. XX. How the Catalonians in Greece overcame the Prince of Athens , and Thebes , by a Stratagem .

ANdrenicus the Son of Michael Paleologus succeeding to his Father in the Empire , employed Forein Forces to fight for him against the Turks . The Mastagetes , the Turcopoli , and a party of Catalonians , brought into Greece by Ronzerius and Tenza their Generals . When their Salary was denyed them , and Ronzerius slain by the Emperors command ; these Catalonians became desperate Enemies to the Empire . They took Galliopolis , and in pitcht Battel fought with , and overcame Michael the Emperour . After this they adventur'd into Beotia with 3500 Horse , and 4000 Foot . But hearing of the Duke of Athen's was coming with his Army , they encamped upon the sides of a River , in a plain ground , and caused all round about , the Earth to be ploughed up in Furrows , letting in the Water of the River into each Furrow . There they lay expecting the Dukes coming , who in great contempt of these Vagabonds , assaulted them as soon as they could come to them . But when his Horses began to ride over the ploughed ground , which was then over-grown with Grass , they began to stick fast in the Mire : some cast off their Riders , others were not to be recovered , and they were most rendred unserviceable by this means ; so that the Catalonians shot them with their Arrows at their pleasure , without any hazard of their own persons , and obtained over the rest a notable Victory . They afterwards took the Cities of Athens and Thebes , where they seated themselves for a while .

CHAP. XXI . Of the brave Exploits of Philes Paleologus , who freed his Country from the first Turks that came over into Europe to the assistance of the Catalonians .

WHen these Catalonians were at open defiance with the Emperour for want of their pay , they requested Aid of the Turks of Asia , who sent unto them Chalel a General , with a good number of stout Soldiers . After they were grown rich with the Plunder and Spoil of Greece , and the Catalonians resolved to stay about Athens , and there maintain themselves : Chalel with his Turks , sent to the Emperor to desire leave to depart , and some Ships to carry him and his Forces over into Asia . The Emperor , to deliver his Country from such troublesom Guests , whom he could not suppress by Arms , promised them all that they desired . But when they came to the Sea-side , in hopes to be transported over , the treacherous Greeks resolved to cut them off , and to take away all their rich Prey ; of which design they having timely notice , they suddenly surprized a Castle thereabouts , where they secured themselves with all their plunder , fortifying it so well , that it was not in the power of their Enemies to do them any mischief . The Greeks certified the Emperour of their own weakness , and the Turks Actions and Power . But they being beset by multitudes of Enemies , and few in number , they sent over to their Countrymen in Asia to have some Supplies , which came to them before the Emperor besieged the Castle ; for the Greeks not proceeding with that speed as such a business required , gave a fair opportunity to Chalel to strengthen himself against the coming of the Emperor ; who having gathered together some Country Forces , began to lay close Siege to the Castle , but in such a negligent and careless manner , as if their Enemy had been already overcome . This being known to Chalel and his Turks within , he sallies out with eight hundred Horse , and directs his course to the Imperial Ensign , where , without any resistance , he put the whole Army with the Emperour , to flight , took all their Bag and Baggage , with the Imperial Crown full of Jewels and Pearls , which Chalel put upon his own Head in derision of the Emperor . After this Victory , the Turks spoiled the Country of Thracia , and so distressed the Inhabitants , that they scarce dared to venture out of their Walled Towns to manure their Ground . The two Emperors , the Father and the Son , having no Power nor Courage to stop them , sent for foreign Aid out of Servia . In the mean while Philes Faleolgus , a Kinsman of the Emperors , a Devout man , pittying the sad condition of his miserable Country , thus spoiled by these barbarous Turks without controul , requested of the Emperors , that he might be sent to see what he could do against them . According to his desire he was furnished with an Army of Greeks and Servians , first he encouraged his Captains and Soldiers , giving them many Gifts , and mon , ytook care of their safety and welfare , and promised to them all great Rewards , according to their brave Actions . This caused Philes to be so well beloved in his Army , that they were willing and resolved to fight , and dye with him . When he understood that Chalel with a thousand Foot , and two hundred Horse was plundring of the Country , he marched forward to meet him . The Turks , at the first appearance of the Christian Army , made ready for Battel , inclosing in their Prisoners bound , and all their booty within their Waggons . Philes encouraged his Men , and with his Eyes and Hands lifted up to Heaven , heartily prayed to the God of Hosts to pity the miseries of his distressed Country-men . After a furious Fight , and much Gaslantry on both sides , the Turks were beaten out of the Field , and forced to fly to their Castle , as their last Refuge ; but being there besieged both by Sea and Land , they were all slain and taken Prisoners , and the Country freed from a grievous oppression by this devout Captain .

CHAP. XXII . The Stratagems of Orthanes the II. King of the Turks , at his first coming to the Crown , for the Enlargement of his Dominions .

ORthanes treading the Footsteps of his deceased Father , proceeded by policy in most of his expeditions . There was at the death of his Father a certain strong Castle named Tzuprichiser , situate upon the passage of the River Sangarius , which stopt all the inrodes of the Turks into part of Bythinia , and was a great succour to the City of Nice , lately recovered from the Turks by the Christian Captains . This Castle possessed by the Christians , Orthanes endeavour'd to recover ; for that purpose he disguises himself and his followers in the Habit of Christian Merchants , with their Weapons concealed about them , and nothing visible but Packs , and such Wares as were usually carryed that way into the Neighbouring Villages . At the Gates of the Castle he desires the Guard that he , and his might have liberty to enter in , and pass through . They without any scruple suffered him to go in , thinking that they had bin Merchants indeed ; but as soon as they were within the Gates , they fell upon the Guards , overcame them , and took from them this strong Castle , which gave them an inlet to all the most pleasant Country about Nice . So that the Subjects of the Emperor were continually vexed by their unreasonable plundring , and forced for their security to put themselves under their protection . By this means he got daily ground , and encroached still upon the Borders of the Empire . Andronicus the younger , to stop the progress of the Turks , listed an Army , and met them in the Field near Philocrene , a Town in Bythinia , where he was defeated and wounded , and for want of good order , his whole Army forced to fly , leaving behind him all his bag and baggage . After this good success , Orthanes commanding all the Country round about the City of Nice without any opposition , reduced it to great want of Provisions , so that when the Inhabitants complained to the Emperour , he promised to send them 1000 Horse to keep Garrison there , and defend them from the Turks power . Orthanes had intelligence of this promise , and of the coming of this Cavalry : to prevent them , he resolves to take Nice before their coming , which he readily performed by this Stratagem . He caused about 800 of his stoutest men to take the Habit and Furniture which Christian Horsemen used then to wear , commanding them to take a compass about , and ride directly to the City , in that way that leads from Constantinople to Nice . At the same time he sent about 300 of his own Horsemen in their Turkish Apparrel to spoil the Country round about in view of the City . At that very instant the 800 Horsemen in the Christians Garb came Travelling towards Nice , and seeing the others plundring the Country , they fell upon them , and overcame them in a Fight , which was all done in sight of the Citizens of Nice . After the supposed Victory , they rid to the Gates with some part of the Spoils of their counterfeit Enemies . The Citizens thinking that their promised Succours were come , opened to them their Gates with Joy , and without much examination . But as soon as they were within , the Turks made them feel the sharpness of their Swords ; and these 800. with 300 more that fled out of sight , and a strong Ambush that lay near the City , joined all together , took and plundred it , and left it to be possessed by the Turks to this day . After this , and the gaining of all the Sea-ports about the ancient and demolished City of Troy , Accecoza , a Captain of Orthanes , besieged Abydus , a Famous Castle upon the Hellespont , which he took by the Treachery of the Captains Daughter in the Castle . She had seen in a Dream a certain Officer Cavalier , of a very handsome Countenance , who helped her out of a Miery Ditch , and performed several other pleasing Services to her . The Image of this Gallant was so fixed in her mind , when awakened , that she longed to see the reality of the Man that was shewn to her in her sleep . It happened that when the Castle was besieged by the Turks , an Officer did usually ride up and down near to the Walls . She looked out at a Window and saw him , and found that this was the Man whom she had already in her Fancy and Affection ; therefore she provided a Letter for him , which she cast over the Wall at his next riding about , tyed to a stone . Abdurachman was the name of the Cavalier . He takes it up , and shews it to Accecoza his chief Commander , who there finds that the Amorous Virgin promised to betray to them the Castle , if they would raise the Siege ; and if Abdurachman would return to the Castle Walls , with some few Followers , and observe her Directions . All things being agreed upon according to her orders , the Siege was raised : Abdurachman comes to the place appointed with a chosen Company . The young Gentlewoman fails not to meet him at midnight , and brings him into the Castle , shews him the Paters Lodge , where he kill'd him , and let in his Followers , who immediately dispersed themselves about , and took the Captain and all the Garrison Prisoners ; for they had been very Jovial the day before for the supposed departure of the Turks from before their Castle , and were then most of them secure and asleep , Thus was the strong Castle of Abidas taken by the Infidels , in whose possession it hath remained to this day . Abydus is over against Sestos in Europe , at the Mouth of the Hellespont ; and these two Castles are now called Dardanelli , and are maintained by the Turks , as a Bar to hinder the Christian Ships from saying through into the Pontick Sea , or from invadling suddenly their great City of Stambul or Constantinople . For that purpose they are furnished with mighty great Guns . After this surprizal of Abydus , Soliman the Son of Orthanes sent over two Captains , Ezes-beg and Fazil-beg with sufficient Forces into Europe . They landed not far from Sessos , where by the direction of a Greek Prisoner , they took the Castles of Coiridocastron and Maditus , and next Callipolis , with many other considerable places .

CHAP. XXIII . How Amurath the Third , King of the Turks took Didymotichum and Adrianople by Craft .

AS soon as Amurath came to succeed in his Fathers Kingdom , he concluded a Peace with the Christians . The Governour of Didymotichum taking advantage of this time of Peace , resolved to fortifie his City , and for the better carrying on of his Work with speed , entertained all the Masons , Carpenters and Workmen he could possibly get When Amurath understood his purpose , he secretly caused two hundred lusty Workmen to come over out of Asia , and to offer their service to the Governour . He , tho' he had been forewarned by some to take heed of the Asian Workmen , hired them , but appointed to them their Lodgings out of the Walls every night . When Amurath had intelligence of all particulars , he sent Chasis-Ilbeg with thirty other stout Soldiers to desire work of the Governour , and serve as Labourers , to carry Stones and Mortar . The Governour trusting too much to the Faith of the Faithless Turks in that time of Peace , employed them awhile . At last Chasis steals away to Amurath , gives him an account of all passages , and tells him that if he had any more help , he would endeavour to surprize one of the Gates of the City , to let in a greater number , if they were at hand . Amurath ordered all things according to his desire , and sent him back to Didymotichum to put his device in execution . Chasis at his return , watches an opportunity . When the Christians were at dinner , then did he cause the Turkish Workmen and Labourers to counterfeit a Brawl , and to fall from Words to Blows ; whilst they were thus quarrelling , one party of them ran suddenly to one of the Gates of the City , where they took hold of the Weapons of the Guard , as if it had been to defend themselves from their pursuing Companions ; but they turned them against the Soldiers keeping Guard , and being assisted by a party of Turks , who waited near the Town for that purpose , they overpowred the Citizens , and took Didimotichum , together with Rhodestum , by assaulting the Walls of the latter in the night . The Turks generally have had great success by employing such subtile Plots against the Christians , and taking them at an advantage . The same Amurath took the City of Adrianopolis by policy . He sent Chasir-Ilbeg , one of his great Captains , and perswaded him to run away with some other trusty Fugitives to Adrianople , and to complain and exclaim against the cruelty and hard usage of their Lord Amurath . This Chasis-Ilbeg with his Turks , in several Sallies , behaved himself right valiantly against the Soldiers of Amurath , which purchased him a great Esteem , Favour and confidence with the Governour , who trusting too much , whilst they were at a secret appointment with their Lord , when they should betray one of the Gates to him . For Chasis , according to his custom , came once at break of day only with ten Followers , as if he had bin going out to hunt ; when the Gates were opened , he assaulted the Soldiers that were upon the Guard , and having at hand all his Fugitive Turks , they took possession of the Gates , which they kept till such as were sent from Amurath came to their assistance ; then they fiercely charged the Citizens . The Fight continued from Morning till Night , but the Tarks at last by their continual Recruits , got the Victory , and with it the Noble and Rich City of Adrianople , where the Othoman Emperors have since kept a Seraglio . At this time lived in Amuraths Court , Cara Rustemes , a Doctor of the Mahometan Law . He perswaded his Lord to take every fifth Captive of the Christian Youth , of about 12 or 15 years old from his Soldiers , when they returned from the plundring of the Christian Countries . These Youths were sent over into Asia , to be bred up in the Houses of the Country Farmers , and employed in hard Labour for two or three years , that they might be instructed in that time in the Turkish Religion and Language . After this , they were sent for , and trained up in the exercise of Arms , that they might serve the great Turk in his Wars , and wait upon his Person , as his Foot Guard , These were named Janizaries , that is , new Soldiers , who had thence their first beginning . As the Mamalucks also in Aegypt had their original from Captivity and Bondage ; for they were Slaves brought thither by Merchants into Scitia , and other Countries , and sold to the Sultans of Aegypt , to be brought up in the Art of War . These , as the Janizaries are now to the Turkish Emperours , were the best Soldiers of the Prince , and their Stoutest Men in War . Amurath enlarged his Dominions both in Asia and Europe . He invaded Servia , took Appolonia , and many great Cities , conquered Caramania , and in a notable Battel killed Lazarus , Despot of Servia ; but it happened after the Fight , when Amurath was taking a view of the dead Bodies , one Miles Cobelitz , sorely wounded , rose from the ground where he lay , and went staggering towards Amurath . The Turks thought he had been come to kiss Amuraths Feet , and to do him reverence , or to beg his Life ; but Cobelitz had another purpose , for with a short Dagger , hid under his Coat , he stabb'd him in the Belly , and kill'd him .

CHAP. XXIV . How Tamerlan overcame Bajazets Army .

TAmerlan understanding that Bajazet was at hand , and with a resolution to fight him , resolved to keep his Army in large Plains , not far from Sebastia , which he had before taken and destroyed , because he had a greater number of Horse and Foot than Bajazet . Some reckon 300000 Horse , and 400000 Foot in Tamerlans Army ; whereas in Bajazets Army were 140000 Horse , besides 30000 Mamalucks , and 30000 Janizaries , and above 100000 other Soldiers , but old and experienced in War . Tamerlan therefore resolved to fight on Horseback , and so to draw up his numerous Army , that they might all be serviceable in their order , and weary the valiant Enemy with the Assaults of fresh men . This wise and politick manner of Fight , undoubtledly obtained for him the Victory ; for having always a fresh Body of men , both of Horse and Foot , ready to fall on instead of such as were either discouraged , or broken ; he kept the Turks so long in play , that they were tired , and forced to yield to the greater number .

CHAP. XXV . The Stratagems of Alis Bassa , the Great Minister of State , under Sultan Soliman , Bajazets Eldest Son , in the War against Mahomet the 5th . King of the Turks .

AFter the departure of Tamerlan out of Natolia , the Children of Bajazet made themselves Masters of much of his Dominions . Soliman took that part which lay in Europe , Isa and Mahomet shared what they could keep from Tamerlans Lievtenants in Asra . But when their common Enemy was retreated , they fell out amongst themselves . Isa contended with his Brother Mahomet three times in Bloudy Fights , and was as often worsted , and forced to fly for safety into Caramania , where he lived and dyed in obscurity . Soliman , the other European Brother , made ready a strong Army , and passing over into Asia , took the Royal City of Prusa , but the Castle was defended by Jacub-beg , a stout Captain , who being reduced to the necessity of submitting to Soliman without speedy relief , sent a Messenger to inform Mahomet of his distress . Mahomet dispatched back the Messenger with a Letter to Jacub , and assured him of his Assistance . The Messenger was taken by Solimans Soldiers , and brought to Alis-beg his Great General . When he had read the Letter , he counterfeited others in the name of Mahomet , wherein he commended the Faithfulness and Courage of Jacub , but because he could not yet send him any Succours , he gave him liberty to deliver the Castle upon Honourable Terms . This counterfeit Letter Alis-beg found means to send secretly to Jacub-beg into the Castle ; when he had read it , he hanged out a Flag of Truce , and desired a Parley with Soliman : and according to the direction of the Letter , he deliver'd up his Castle , to the great Grief of Mahomet , who was within one days Journy of Prusa , ready with a stout Army to fall upon the Besiegers , and force his way to the Castle . Soliman , after the surrender of this strong place dispersed his Army . As soon as Mahomet heard of it , he made speed to surprize his Brother , who minded more his Pleasure than the War . But Soliman being advertized by one of his Commanders of his Brothers coming at that time when he could not well resist him , consulted how to run away , and sail over into Europe : but from such a disgraceful flight he was disswaded by Alis-Bassa , his great Councellor , because 't was like to discourage all his Friends in Asia , and ruine his interest there ; but he advised him to make speed , and post himself , with his small Company , about the Streights of Neapolis , there to keep the passages of the Country ; which good advice he followed , and beat off his Brother Mahomet , whom he hindred from passing any further . Whilst he there lay , Alis-beg doubting of his Masters strength , resolved to try what he could do by cunning . He sent one of his Trusty Servants to Mahomet , to inform him , that most of his Great Captains had designed and agreed amongst themselves to deliver him up to Soliman his elder Brother , and the undoubted Heir of his Father ; and therefore willed him to stand upon his Guard . Notwithstanding this advice , he caused several assaults to be made to the Passages of the Mountains , but was as often repulsed . At last , when one of his menial Servants fled to Soliman , he began to be jealous of the rest ; therefore fearing Treachery , and being otherwise incommodated by the Wet Weather , he departed back to Amasia , and deliver'd his Brother from a great fear of being taken by him . This Civil War lasted several years ; first , between Isa and Mahomet ; next , between Mahomet and Soliman ; then between Soliman and Musa , who took and strangled Soliman in Europe . At last the contention was between Musa and Mahomet , who after the Death of all his other three Brothers , succeeded to all the Dominions of old Bajazet , deceased in Chains .

CHAP. XXVI . The Brave Exploits of Huniades the Hungarian , in defence of his Country against the Turks .

HVniades by his Valour and Wisdom raised himself in the esteem and favour of Vladislaus , first King of Poland , and afterwards chosen King of Hungary , about the year 1440. so that Vladislaus made him Vayvod of Transilvania . At his first coming to the Government , he secured all the Passages and Borders with good Garrisons , because he had an unquiet and cruel Neighbour , Isa-beg , who commanded in Rascia , and the upper part of Servia , for Amurath . This Isa-beg . had often , by the command of his Prince , invaded the Christians Country , and put all to Fire , Sword , and woful Desolation , the more to distress Belgrade , and other Frontier Cities of Hungary . Huniades , with one Nicholas Vilach , raised a considerable Army of Horse and Foot , and marched with them into Isa's Government , between Belgrade and Sinderovia , to requite the Turks Cruelties . Isa met him with such Forces as he had then , not inferiour in number to the Christians . At the first Onset Huniades's Army retreated behind the Men at Arms , whose fierceness and undaunted Courage the Turks could not long endure , but were forced to fly , so that Isa , to save himself , returned to Sinderovia with more speed then he came from thence . Huniades , after a great slaughter of the Enemies , and much Rich Spoil , and many Prisoners , returned to Belgrade , where Amuraths Displeasure , Isa's Loss and Defeat , would not suffer him to rest long ; for this angry Turk having raised a numerous Army of Valiant Soldiers , sent with them Mesites his General , to spoil and subdue Transilvania . Mesttes came into the Country on a sudden , before Huniades was well able to oppose him . He put all to the Sword at his first Entrance , and destroyed by Fire the Towns and Villages , to make himself more dreadful to the Inhabitants . Huniades , in this distress , was forced to fly to Alba Jula , to the Bishop of that City , George Lepe , with an intent , by his Assistance , to raise an Army ; but being followed by the Turks speedy March , before they could be provided , they were both besieged in the City by the Enemies , who spoiled all the Country round about . Huniades and the Bishop sallies out upon them , but were forced by an Ambush to retreat . The Bishop was slain , but Huniades saving himself , went all about his Government , and gathered what Power he could make up , perswading the People to venture themselves in the just Defence of their Country and Families . With this Tumultuary Army he marches after the Bassa , then proud with Success , and laden with Spoils . And for the better carrying on of his purpose , he sent Spies to give him notice of the Turks Motions and designs . From them he understood that Mesites had given a special command to all his Officers and Soldiers to assault the Person of Huniades , upon whose Valour and Direction depended the Fortune of the day . In the Army of Huniades was one Simon Kemene , an adventurous Gentleman , who knowing of the Turks design and orders , offered to change Horse and Armour with his General for his greater safety ; which when Huniades had granted , he pursued the Turks , and skirmished with them every day ; at last they came to a Battel , where the counterfeit Huniades , ding his Generals Horse , was beset by the Turks , and after a stout resistance , slain . But the true Huniades in the mean while incouraging his Men , receiving such as were oppressed , rallying such as fled , made a great slaughter of the Infidels , in whose Camp were many Christian Prisoners that broke their Chains , and with such Weapons as came next to hand , charged the Turks in the Rear , whilst Huniades kept them in play , till they were forced to fly . Mesites , with his Son , was slain , and 20000 Turks . The Christians lost about 3000 Men , but recovered all the Plunder , Spoils and Prisoners . After this notable Victory , he laid the Foundation , and made a preparation far greater , first by returning thanks to the God of Hosts , the Giver of all Success , and causing Solemn Thanksgiving to be made in all the Churches of his Government ; next , by acknowledging the Soldiers Valour and Courage , and giving to every one , both Officers and others , their due Praises ; by enriching his Army with the Spoils of his Enemies , which he converted not to his own private use , but made them plentifully share in the enjoyment of that which they had got with the hazard of their Lives ; and by consecrating to Pious Uses some part of the Spoils , that he might thereby return Thanks to God both in Word and Deed. Never any covetous Commander was ever successful in War . As the private Soldier must do the Work , he must not want that encouragement which Military Souls expect . The best , as well as the meanest , are most willing to venture their Lives with those , by whose Bounty and Liberalities they have been notably obliged . And if Soldiers will be careful to remember their God , upon whose pleasure the Lives of Men , and the hazards of War do immediately depend , he will undoubtedly mind them in their greatest distress and dangers . To defie God and his Power by filthy Oaths and Blasphemies , unknown to our Fore-Fathers , is now the common practise of those , who would seem to be the stoutest Men. This is a baseness and madness which Atheisme hath much encouraged ; and which can never draw upon their Heads ( who give themselves over to such extravagant Liberties ) a Blessing , but rather a Curse . And those Armies , where such bold Follies are either countenanced or winked at , can never prosper long . The greatest Conquerors and most successful Warriors , both in former and latter Ages , have bin careful to encourage Religion , and to take with them the Blessing of Heaven in all their notable designs ; and after a prosperous proceeding , to return unto God his Praises due , by a publick acknowledgment of his Power and Bounty . Huniades is an example of true Valour , which hath always Piety joined with it .

After this Victory Valachia and Moldavia revolted from the Turks . To revenge himself , Amurath raised a very great Army , and sent it under the command of Schech-Aheden-Bassa , who passing through Valachia , destroyed all their Country with Fire and Sword , and entred into Transilvania , with an intent to do the like there . But Huniades met him with 15000 chosen Men , at a place called Vascape , where he drew up some Battalions in form of a Wedge , which did him great service , and could not be broken by the Turks Violent Assaults : so that after near five hours continual fight ( during which time the Fields were covered with an incredible number of dead Bodies ) the Turks fled ; and the Hungarians kill'd above one half of the Infidels , recovered 190 Ensigns , and all the Bag and Baggage of the Enemy . The next Spring 't was resolved by the States of Hurgary , that a War against the Turks should be prosecuted with more care and preparation . An Army was raised , where the King Vladislaus adventured in Person to march over the River Tibiscus against a vast Army of the Turks , and Huniades with a party of Horse was sent to beat up their Quarters in the Night . He came so suddenly upon them , that he slew 30000 Turks , and took 4000 Prisoners , with a great Booty ; after which he recovered most of Bulgaria , so that the Turks for their safety were forced to stop up the passages of the great Mountain Hemus , through which the Christian Army was to pass into Thracia , and then being Winter , they powred Water in all the Roads , that neither Man nor Beast might be able to stand or go for the Ice , into which the Water that fell , was immediately frozen . Nevertheless the Christian Army marched so far , till the difficulty of the way , and the want of all necessaries enforced them to return back ; at whose Heels Carambeg , the Turkish General , followed close , to take them at some advantage . When they came to the Mountain Cynobiza , he sent a strong party of Horse to hinder the March of the Hungarian Army , till he could reach them with the rest of his Troops . Huniades and the Despot of Servia encouraged their Men , and sent some loose Companies of Pikemen to stand amongst the Bushes and Thickets , to assault the Turks Horsemen in their passage . After a very bloudy Fight , and the slaughter of many Thousand Turks , the Victory inclined to the Hungarians . Carambeg , in his Flight , fell into a Bog , being deceived by the deep Snow , and was taken by a common Soldier , who sold him to Huniades for four hundred Duckets . Out of this Fight fled George Castraot , named Scanderbeg , who was afterwards one of the most valiant Champions of the Christians against the Turks .

Amurath , troubled with so many losses , was resolved to conclude a Truce for ten years with Vladislaus , which was granted , and solemnly confirmed by Oath ; but by the Popes perswasion , and Cardinal Julians's , this Peace was broken , the King and his Nobles absolved from all obligations of their Oaths . An Army was prepared to invade the Turks Territories , when Amurath was chastizing the King of Caramania for revolting against him . Nevertheless Amurath made speed with a brave Victorious Army to meet the Hungarian King , and at Varna encountred with him , when he had but a small number in his Army ; to prevent the Turks inclosing in the Christians with their vast numbers , Huniades drew them up in such a manner , that they had a deep Marsh Ground on the Right Wing , on the Left he placed his Carriages , and on the Rear they had a steep Hill . In this unfortunate Battel Huniades put to flight with his Transilvanian and Valachian Horsemen both Wings of the Turks Army , and brought the main Body , where Amurath himself was , in very great danger ; so that when he saw the grievous Slaughter and Flight of his Men , he plucked out of his Bosom a Copy of the League made by King Vladislaus , and looking upon the Image of Christ Crucified in the Banners of the Voluntary Christians , he cryed aloud , Behold thou Crucified Christ , this is the League thy Christians , in thy Name , have made with me , which they have , without Cause , Violated . If thou be a God ; as they say thou art , revenge the Wrong now done unto thy Name , and shew thy Power upon thy Perjurious People . He had no sooner spoken those Words , but the Turks took Courage , made head against the Hungarians , who nevertheless broke in upon the Janizaries , where a French Knight of Rhodes wounded Amurath in the Thigh , and Vladislaus having lost his Horse , was there slain , his Head struck off by Ferises Bassa , and presented to Amurath , who commanded it to be carryed upon a Lance , with Proclamation , That there was the Head of the Christian King . His death discouraged the rest of the Christian Army , so that Huniades , after many couragious endeavours to rally his Men , was forced to yield to the necessity of the day . Julian the Cardinal , with two thirds of the Army , were slain , and a greater number of the Turks , which made Amurath ever after lament his dear bought Victory of Varna . The Hungarians , after the loss of Vladislaus , chose Ladislaus , a young Infant , the Son of Albert , and appointed Huniades , during his Minority , to be Governour of the Kingdom . Huniades had another unfortunate Fight with Old Amurath at Cossova , where for three days together the Hungarians notably maintained their Ground against the Turks vast numbers ; but at last , oppressed with continual and fresh Supplies , they fled , leaving behind him 17000. and almost all the Hungarian Nobility , dead under the heaps of the slain Turks , to the number of 40000. Huniades after much difficulty and danger , returned safe into Hungary , gathered together his Forces , and made another Army , with which he marched to the Relief of the Despot of Servia , who was assaulted by Fritze-beg , and Jose-beg , two of Amuraths Generals . But as soon as they espied the Ensigns of Huniades in the Field , the Turks fled for fear , and lost many , who were killed in the Retreat , and their General Fritze-beg was taken Prisoner . This Victory was got only by the dreadful name of Huniades . Afterwards , in the Reign of Mahomet the great , he defended Belgrade against the Turks , beat their Fleet upon the River Danubius , and routed the Turks Emperour and Army , with a great slaughter of 40000. and the loss of all his great Ordinance . This happened in the year 1456. in which Huniades dyed in Peace .

CHAP. XXVII . Of the Famous and never to be forgetten Scanderbeg , and his Adventures .

NExt to Huniades , none deserves more to be mentioned than the Noble Scanderbeg , Prince of Egyrus . In his youthful days he lived in the Turks Court of Amurath then King , and for his dexterity in Arms , was highly favoured by the Tyrant , who had poysoned his elder Brethren , and taken away the Inheritance of his Fore-Fathers . At the Battel of Moravia , where Carambeg was taken , he was a Commander amongst the Turks . In the general Rout he closely followed aster the Generals chief Secretary , till he found him in a place fit for his purpose , which he had imparted to some of his most trusty Friends and Countrymen , chiefly to Amesa his Kinsman , a stout Soldier . They all together agreed to set upon the Turks , when they found them few in number , and to kill them . The Secretary he carryed aside , and forced him for fear of present Death , to write a Letter in his Masters Name , who ( was Grand Vizir ) to the Governour of Croia , the chief City of Epirus , to command him by Amuraths order , to deliver , on sight of the Letter , his Charge and Government to Scanderbeg the new Governour , as appointed by Amurath to succeed him , adding several other things , on purpose to gain more credit to the Letter and Messengers . As soon as he had thus forced from the Secretary this Letter , he killed him , and as many of the Turks as he could meet with , that they might not give intelligence of his Designs and Proceedings to Old Amurath . And having with him under his Command three thousand Epirots his Countrymen , who resolved to follow his Fortune , and fight for the Honour and Liberty of their Native Country . He marched with all speed towards Epirus ; and to the chief City of Croia . He ordered the most part of his Soldiers to go in the night , and by secret ways through the Woods and Mountains , to draw as near to Croia as they could unperceived , until he had an opportunity to bring them into the City to master the Turkish Garrison . In the mean while he took with him a few , only to wait upon him , and went the direct way to Croia , sending before him Amesa with two Servants , to certifie the Governour of his coming . Amesa behaved himself with that Wisdom and Discretion , that the Governour could not perceive any deceit , much less when he saw the great Bassa's Letter , written by his Secretary , but immediately delivered up the command of the Town , and departed the next day for Adrianople . The same Night Scanderbeg brought into the City his Soldiers , who were appointed to be near at hand : with their assistance he set upon the Turks , and slew them . The recovery of Croia caused all Epirus to yield to Scanderbeg , and the Country People with great joy gave him their assistance , to kill all the Turks that were left in his Dominions ; the Governour also of Croia was overtaken by the Epirots , and murthered with his Retinue . Only some strong places and Garrisons were not so easie to be mastered ; but Scanderbeg having called his Subjects to his Assistance , he in few days gathered together 12000 Men , with whom he besieged and took Petrelta , a strong City , by the subtile Tale of a Country Fellow , sent thither on purpose by Scanderbeg , to tell the Garrison , that Amurath had been lately so defeated by the Hungarians , that he could not relieve them , and that they might have any Honourable Terms granted , if they would submit to Scandberbeg . After this he took possession of Petra Alba , Stellusa , and besieged Srifegrade , but could not recover that City : therefore rising from that Siege , he wasted all the Borders of Macedonia , and spoiled the Country round . Alis Bassa was sent with an Army of forty thousand to punish him , and recover Epirus . Scanderbeg , to defend himself , chose 8000 Horse , and 7000 Foot , and with this small Army he waited upon the Borders near Dibra , for the Bassa's coming ; but he had placed three thousand Men with Amesa in Ambush in a Wood , near the great Road where the Bassa was to pass with his Army , commanding them not to stir until such time as they should see that the Fight was begun , and that then they should fall upon the Rear of the Turks . This order was so exactly obeyed , that the Turks having the Enemy before and behind , were beset by a small number ; yet they did fight valiantly , until a fresh supply from the Rear came and broke in upon the Turks , forced them to fly , killing in the pursuit and Battel two and twenty thousand , and two thousand taken Prisoners , with all the Turks Tents and Riches . After this great Slaughter , Scanderbeg mounted his Footmen upon the Turks Horses , and with all his Army he plundred miserably a great part of Macedonia , and enriched his Soldiers . This great Victory made Scanderbegs Name to be famous all over the Courts of the Christian Princes , so that in a general Confederacy between them for the opposing of Amurath , Scanderbeg was entreated to be one of the party ; for that purpose he raised an Army , and intended to assist Vladislaus at the great and unhappy Battel at Varna , but his passage was stopt by the faithless Despot of Servia . After that Overthrow , Amurath sent Ferises Bassa to spoil Epirus with 9000 Horse : but Scanderbeg having notice of his speedy coming , he put 1500 stout Footmen in Ambush upon the Mountains and narrow ways that led into the Valley of Mocrea , where the Turks were to pass . These Footmen set upon the Turkish Cavalry in such places where they could not use their Horses , that they were all routed and slain , and pursued by two thousand Horse , which Scanderbeg had there for the purpose . Ferises saved himself by Flight with his broken Troops . When Amurath heard of this Overthrow , he sent one Mustapha , another Captain , with a Recruit of 6000 Horse to succeed Ferises in his Government , with orders to burn and spoil as much of Epirus as he could . Mustapha , a wary Captain , came with his Troops into the Valley of Moerea , where he lay strongly encamped in his Trenches every night , having placed Scouts and Sentinels all round upon the Hills , to discover the Enemies coming ; with 4000 Horsemen he kept his Camp , and sent out the rest in parties to spoil the Country , with express orders , upon pain of death , to repair to him upon the first notice of an Enemy . Scanderbeg being informed by his Spies of Mustapha's wariness , resolves to deal with him by plain Force ; therefore with 4000 Horse , and a 1000 Foot he speedily marched through the Valley to the Turks Camp , where he kill'd many that were retreating with their plunder , and then assaulted the Trenches with that Fury and Resolution , that the Turks were beaten , 5000 were killed , and 300 taken Prisoners , with the loss only of twenty Horsemen , and fifty Foot . Mustapha fled with the rest of his Forces to his Government of Macedonia , to give an account of Scanderbegs Valour , and of his own loss to Old Amurath , who resolved to suffer awhile this dreadful Enemy to live in Peace ; therefore he commanded Mustapha not to molest the Borders of Epirus , but only to defend his own Government . It happened at that time that there was a Quarrel between Scanderbeg and the Venetians , and an open War proclaimed : When Mustapha saw that Scanderbeg's Forces were employed against the Venetians , he begg'd leave of Amurath to try once more his Fortune against Scanderbeg . For that purpose with a numerous Army he entred into Epirus , when Scanderbeg was besieging the Town of Dayna , where he left some Forces with Amesa to continue the Siege , and with 500 Horse , and 1500 Foot he went to find out Mustapha , encamped in the upper Country of Dibra . Out of the Garrisons he recruited and encreased his small number to 4000 Horse , and 2000 Foot , all old Soldiers . When both Armies were drawn up in Battalia , a Turk , advantagiously mounted , came out of the Turks Army to challenge any Christian to fight with him : his name was Caragusa . One Paul Manessi desired Scanderbeg that he might be the Man to encounter with this Turk , which being granted , at the first blow he wounded him grievously in the Head , and cut it off , which when he had done , he took his Spoils , and return'd with great Acclamations of the Christian Army to Scanderbeg , who seeing how much this had encouraged his Men , set forward against the Turks , and with an invincible Courage beat them out of the Field , took Mustapha Prisoner , killed 12000 Men , whereas of his own Army there was but 300 slain . The Plunder of the Enemies Camp he always bestowed upon his Soldiers , who met there with great Riches , and according to his Custom , entred again into the Turks Dominions to plunder and burn the Country . Amurath grieved at so many losses , resolves , with a mighty Army , to march into Epirus himself , and try his own Fortune against this crafty Warriour . Scanderbeg , who having notice of his coming , made all things ready : he craved Aid of all his Christian Neighbours ; filled his Towns with Food , Provision and Arms , repaired all the decayed Fortifications , and gathered an Army of 10000 Men to attend upon him , leaving sufficient Garrisons in every City . Amurath had in his Army one hundred and fifty thousand Men. He sent forty thousand before him to Stifegrade , to make preparation for his coming . Scanderbeg marched thither with 4000 Horsemen , a thousand Foot , and strongly encamped himself within Seven Miles of the City : from his Camp he went up with some of his Captains to the top of a Hill as near as he could , to see how the Turks lay before Stifegrade ; at his return he drew out his small Army , and placed them in the Woods not far from the City , unto which he sent Moses and Musachi , with about 30 Horsemen , to drive some Horses loaden with Corn , as if they had purposed secretly to get into the City . When the Turks Scouts perceived them , they charged them , but were beaten back , with the loss of five men , which gave the Alarm to the Turks , who marched out to pursue them , in number about 4000. Moses politickly drew them away from their Camp to the place where Scanderbeg lay in Ambush . He rose with his Men , set upon them with that Fury , that he killed 2000. and took a thousand Horse , with the loss of two and twenty of his own Men. Amurath came before Stifegrade in May , 1449. he battered and assaulted the Town with the slaughter of vast numbers of his best Men ; during which time Scanderbeg often brake into one part or other of his Camp , making a terrible destruction , and then again retreated with little or no loss . At one time , when Amurath was giving an assault to the City ; Scanderbeg was discovered drawing near to the Turks Camp , and , by Amuraths order , was met with by Feri-Bassa , who long desiring to fight with Scanderbeg , was by him slain , and his Army routed , with great loss : but because all the Turks Army were at hand , he speedily retreated from thence with his Victorious Army . Stifegrade was afterwards betrayed and surrendred : but Amurath lost before the City 30000 of his best Men. At his departure Scanderbeg followed , and cut off many of his Army assaulting him sometimes in the Rear , sometime , in the Van , as place and occasion would suffes him . The next Spring Amurath returned intr Epirus with an of Army 160000 Men , seading beo fore Sebali , as a wise Captain , with 40000 Horse to beleagure the City of Croia . After a furious Battery , it was assaulted by the Turks ; but Vranacontes the Governour so encouraged his Soldiers and Citizens , that they stoutly defended it : whilst they were then busie in the assault , Scanderbeg with 5000. broke into their Camp , killed 500 Men , and was spoiling of their Tents : This gave an Alarm to the whole Army , so that the Bassa Seremet and Prince Mahomet with his Guard hasted to rescue their Camp , and to deliver it from such troublesome Guests . Scanderbeg in his Retreat being inclosed in by the Turks , broke through several Bodies of them safe , but with great danger of his Life . During this Siege he had strongly encamped himself upon the Mountain Tumenist , not far from the Turks , that he might be more ready to plague his Enemies , and assist his Subjects besieged in Croia . Mahomet , to prevent Scanderbeg for the future , had drawn all the best Soldiers of his Army on that side where he was wont to assault them ; but he having good Intelligence , caused an Alarm to be given by Moses there , whilst he , in the mean while , with a strong party of 8000 Men at Midnight entred their Camp at the farther end , and made a very great flaughter of the Turks . Amurath , after many cruel Assaults given to the City , and furious Attempts to no purpose , through the Vigilancy of the Governour , and Courage of the Defendants , dyed for Grief under the Walls of Croia . His Death caused the Siege to be raised by his Son and Successor Mahomet , whose Army was followed , and miserably cut off by Scanderbeg in their return homewards , at all places of advantage . But to keep him in continual Play , Mahomet sent one Amesa a Turk , with 12000 Horsemen to wast Epirus . Scanderbeg laid for him an Ambush upon the Mountain Modrissa , where Scanderbeg's Infantry fell upon those Horsemen , and killed 7000 men , with the loss of the Turks General taken Prisoner , who was afterwards ransom'd at 13000 Duckats by Mahomet . The Money was distributed amongst the Christian Soldiers . After this , one Debreas a Valiant Captain , requested Mahomet to be sent against Scanderbeg , who hearing of his coming , went to meet him in the Turks Dominions with 6000 choice men . Debreas had 14000. Scanderbeg thought to have come upon him unawares , but he was prevented and discovered , therefore the two Armies drew up , and after a sharp engagement , Scanderberbeg slew Debreas with his own Hands , as he was riding about to encourage his Men. The whole Army , at the loss of their General , fled , and left behind them 4120. slain by the Christians . Mahomet endeavour'd next to corrupt some great Man of Scanderbegs Army ; Moses Golemus of Dibra was the person pitched upon . He fled to the Turks , and returned with an Army of 15000 men into Epirus , where he was encountred by his late Prince , and 11000 of his Soldiers killed , with the loss of one hundred Epirots . In this Battel Ahemaze , a Turk , challenged Zacharias Groppa a Christian , and was by him killed , and beheaded before the Fight . Moses , at his return to Constantinople , was so derided by the Turks , that he preferr'd to cast himself upon the mercy of Scanderbeg , who received him again , and pardoned him , restoring to him all his Goods , which had been confiscated . Turks won next Amesa , a Nephew of Scanderbegs , promising him the Crown of Epirus . With him Isaak the Great Bassa was sent with 50000 men , to proclaim him King of Epirus . Scanderbeg had provided a good Army , but came in sight of the Enemy only with 6000 Horse , with whom he took the way of Lyssa , a Town of the Venetians , as if he had despaired of keeping of Epirus any longer , and had fled thither for the safety of his Person . The Turks rejoiced , as if they had no Enemy to deal with , or to fear . When Scanderbeg saw the Turks secure , and that they had the day before ranged about the Country for Plunder and Spoil , he divided his small Army into three Parties , and came upon them before they expected him , for they had not time to bridle their Horses . Amesa , making Head first , was taken Prisoner , and his Party defeated . The Bassa was overthrown by Moses and Tanusius , two of Scanderbegs Captains , and driven out of Epirus . He lost about 20000 men , and Scanderbeg but 60. All the Bag and Baggage , and Tents of the Enemies were there taken , with great Riches , by the Epirots . Three years after Sinam and Hamur , two other Captains , were ordered by Mahomet to disturb the quiet of Scanderbegs Kingdom ; but Sinam , with 20000 men , was overthrown , and his Successor Asambeg , with 30000. was defeated next in the Plains of Ocrida , himself wounded and taken Prisoner by Scanderbeg . One Jussembeg , with 18000. entring into Epirus , lost part of his Army , and was glad to save himself by flight with the rest . Their misfortune caused one Caraza-beg , an old Companion of Scanderbegs , to request Mahomet to venture an Army with him : He trusted him with 40000 men ; but when Carazabeg had near 4000 Horse , who were cut in pieces by an Ambush at his first entrance into Epirus , and been wearyed out with continual Alarms by Scanderbeg in the Night , the weather proving very Tempestuous and full of Rain , he returned back to Mahomet with less loss than any before him . A Peace afterwards was concluded between Mahomet and Scanderbeg , but it lasted not long , because of Injuries received on both sides . Mahomet , to defend his Territories bordering upon Epirus , sent Seremet Bassa with fourteen thousand Soldiers , but he was routed in the Plains of Ocrida , and 10000 Turks slain . Balabanus Badera , an Epirot born , was the next great Captain , who invaded Epirus with 15000 Horse , and 3000 Foot . He sought to ingratiate himself with Scanderbeg by Messengers and Gifts ; but because he was born a Peasant , Scanderbeg sent him a Shovel , a Mattock , and a Flail . This Balabanus was three times overthrown in Battel by Scanderbeg , and his Armies routed and cut in pieces . At his return he perswaded Mahomet to send two Generals with 40000 men against Scanderbeg ; so that he , and one Jacub Amauth entred into Epirus . Balabanus was first defeated , and forced to fly , with great slaughter . Jacub next was killed by Scanderbeg himself , and his Army dispersed . Mahomet went into Epirus next , and sent Balabanus with 80000 men to besiege Croia before him , but was perswaded to return back Constantinople , and leave the command of the Siege to Balahanus , who riding up to the Gates of Croia , to offer them Honourable conditions , was shot in the Throat , and dyed in his Camp . The Army fled , after the death of their General , out of Epirus , leaving behind them their Tents and Carriages . But Mahomet the next Spring returned with a vast Army to the Siege of Crota ; but when neither by Rewards nor Strength he could prevail upon the Governour nor Garririson , and Scanderbeg vexing him every night with constant Alarms , by assaulting and cutting off great numbers of his Men , he departed with his Army to Constantinople for fear of other Mishaps . These Adventures of the Noble Scanderbeg are almost incredible ; but they are affirmed and recorded to Posterity by Marinus Barletius , a Grave Historian . In this History you may see what Courage and Policy may do , when they are assisting to one another .

CHAP. XXVIII . How Tomanbeius the Sultan of the Mamalukes in Aegypt , had almost entrapped Selymus 's Army .

Tomanbeius , the last Sultan of the Mamalukes , knowing the Strength and Numbers of Selymus's Army that was marching to the Conquest of Aegypt , resolved to defend himself by Policy . He pitched his Camp not far from Caire , in plain Fields , and drew up his Army ready to receive the Turkish Forces ; but before them he caused several deep Ditches to be drawn , hiding them over with Hurdles and Turves , and placed his Great Guns ready charged towards the way that the Turks were coming to him : and infallibly they had fell into the snare , if they had not been forewarned , and led round by four Fugitive Mamalukes , who fled from their Companions , and revealed all the danger to Selimus the Emperour of the Turks , that conquered Aegypt .

CHAP. XXIX . A just Answer of Selymus to his Bassa Pyrrhus , about Goods unjustly taken from the Proprietors .

WHen Selymus became very sick , and saw that he must shortly dye , he lamented and complained of his Mortal Condition to his beloved Bassa Pyrrhus , who , to comfort him , began to discourse of divers other things , to draw away his thoughts from such an unpleasant Object . And amongst the rest , he asked him how he would bestow that great Wealth that had been but a little before taken from some Persian Merchants , and whether he would not build therewith some Famous Hospital for the relief of the Poor . But Selymus , though a cruel Prince , yet he returned him this just Answer , What Pyrrhus , wouldst thou have me to bestow other Mens Goods , wrongfully detained from them , upon Works of Charity and Devotion , and offer to God what is none of mine own . No , I rather command thee to see that those Goods be restored to their right Owners . This was an excellent saying of that Mahumetan Emperour , which condemns the Unjustice and Oppression of many Christians , who are so far from Restitution , that they endeavour , whilst they live , to fill their Coffers with the spoil and plunder of other mens Good , and make no conscience to encrease their Childrens Estates with the cursed Robberies of the Poor and Helpless .

CHAP. XXX . A Stratagem of Villerius , Great Master of Rhodes , to get Intelligence of the Turks Camp and Condition .

WHen Solyman caused Rhodes ( that Bulwark of Christendom ) to be besieged ; certain Marriners , well skilled in the Turkish Language , in the Habit of Turks , were sent by Villerius Great Master , in a little Boat full of Apples , Plumbs , Mellons , and such like seasonable Fruits , to sell them to Soldiers that lay in their Trenches ; and that they might seem to come from the main land , he caused them to sail out of the Harbour in the Night , and to land in the Island , at the place where there is but a narrow passage from the Continent . The Turks Soldiers thinking them to be real Turks , came over from the main Land , bought their Fruits , and talked freely to them of their Discontents and Griefs to continue in that dangerous Siege , where they had lost so many brave Men , desiring them secretly to carry some of them over to the Continent . The Marriners seemed at first very unwilling , because of the danger ; at last they yielded to take in about three of the most considerable of them , whom they could easily master : but instead of carrying them over to the Turks Dominions , they landed them in the Harbour of the City , and deliver'd them to the Great Master , who informed himself of all things concerning the Turks Camp and Losses , and that the Soldiers were ready to mutiny , and loath to continue the Siege .

CHAP. XXXI . How Solyman punished the Garrison Soldiers of the Castle of Buda , for betraying their Captain .

THomas Nadastus was lest in that Castle to defend it for Ferdinand , who had lately been crowned King of Hungary . When Solyman with a vast Army had taken the Town , and was besieging this Castle , the German Soldiers there in Garrison , would not be perswaded to hold out against the Eney , but fancyed that the Castle had Bin undermined by the Turks , and that they did smell the Gunpowder : so strangely fear had possessed their Minds , that no perswasion of the Governour could oblige them to a stout defence . When they saw that he by no means would consent to a surrender , they bound him , and then capitulated with Solyman to yield up this strong Fort , together with their Captain Prisoner . But when this couragious Prince understood the laziness of the Garrison Soldiers , and the Faithfulness and Valour of the Governour , he set him at liberty , but caused his unworthy Germans to be cut in pieces by his Janizaries ; a just reward of Traytors and base Cowards , who betray their Trust by their fearful dispositions .

CHAP. XXXII . The Valour of Nicholas Jureschitz , in defending the little Town of Gunza in Hungary against 500000 Men in Selymus 's Army .

THis Town of Gunza was but small and weak , but stoutly defended by Nicholas Jureschits the Governour , against Solymans vast Army . Abraham the great Bassa had a particular kindness for this Nicholas , because he knew him to be a brave Soldier , and had been intiamtely acquainted with him when he was Embassadour at Constantinople . As a Token therefore of his kindness , he sent him a Messenger at his arrival , to wish him to deliver up the Town , with large promises and threatnings : but when he saw nothing would work upon the couragious Governour , he caused the Town to be undermined , and the Walls to be blown up in three places ; after this he gave several furious Assaults , but was still beaten back by the Defendants : and to trouble them the more , the Bassa had placed a Battery on the North-side of the Town upon a high Hill , from whence he did kill the Besieged as they were standing to desend their Breaches . But the Governour raised speedily a Curtain behind his Soldiers to keep off the Turks Shot . After this two great Mounts were cast up with Earth and Faggots , and the Town Ditch level'd , to facilitate their next Assaults ; but the Turks were again several times driven back with great loss and shame . At last the Soldiers within being for the most part either wounded or killed , the Turks had set up eight Ensigns upon the Walls , and the besieged began to shrink away , when suddenly the Women and Children in the Town gave a very great shout and cry , which so dismayed the Turks , who thought that the Town had been yet full of Soldiers , that they began to look back , and retreat apace . At this sight the Governour and Soldiers took Courage , and charged them so furiously , that they forsook the Walls , and could not be perswaded , nor threatned , by their Leaders to another Assault . When the Great Turk saw the numbers of his men slain , and that his Army had given no less than thirteen Assaults , with great loss and dishonour , in his rage he threatned not to leave a stone standing in the Town . But Ibrahim Bassa , desirous to save the Governour , when Solymans anger was over , perswaded him not to dishonour himself any longer about such an inconsiderable Town , telling him , that there was no man but would think him able to take and destroy such a small place in time , but that it were more Wisdom to preserve his Soldiers for greater designs , and to depart from before this mean Village : and therefore he would call the Governour to him , to acquaint him , that out of his generosity and love that he did bear to men of Valour , he would give him the Town , and all that was therein . When Solyman had suffered himself to be perswaded , the Governour was sent for , and Hostages deliver'd into the Town instead of him . The Bassa discoursed with him , and asked him , why he would offer to resist his Great Masters Power , when every one else yielded , and depend upon the relief of King Ferdinand , not likely to come to his Assistance . The Governour answered , that he had done nothing but what became a Man of Courage ; and that for his part , he knew King Ferdinand would assist him as soon as he could , but that his chief dependance was upon his God , who would not be wanting to his Endeavours . The Bassa in conclusion told him , that Solyman might easily destroy him and his Town , but that he was so courteous , and so great a savourer of Valiant Men , that for his sake the Town should be spared , but that he must receive into the Town a Captain and ten Janizaries in sign of submission . Thus was the little Town of Gunza saved from the hands of the cruel Turks by the good providence of God , and the Valour , Policy and Faithfulness of the brave Governour .

CHAP. XXXIII . How the Island and City of Curzola was defended by the Women , when the Men had forsaken it .

IN the Adriatick Sea there is an Island belonging to the Venetians , named Curzola . The Turks , commanded by Perteau Bassa , Admiral to Selimns the 2d . landed in that Island , with an intent to plunder and spoil it . Anthonius Catarenus , the Venetian Governour , distrusting his own strength , in the dead of the night fled up into the Mountains , and left the City to the pleasure of the invading Enemy . The Townsmen followed their Governour , and left behind about 20 Men and 80 Women , besides Children . When this weak company saw how they were betrayed , they took courage , and rather than they would fall into the hands of the cruel Turks , they resosved all to dye fighting . For that purpose they armed themselves with such Weapons as they had , and stood to defend their Walls ; when the Turks the next day drew near , they received them so briskly , animated by despair , that they were driven back . And it happened , by the mercy of God , that a Tempest began to rise , whilst the assault was giving ; so that the Turkish Captains discouraged thereby from any longer stay , shipped aboard their men , and sailed away to a Haven more secure . Thus was this Town and Island saved by the good Providence of God , and the stoutness of the Women .

CHAP. XXXIV . The Great and Famous Battel of Lepanto , between the Christian and the Turkish Fleets , Ann. Dom. 1571.

THe Turks Fleet was commanded by Perteau and Haly two Bassa's , by Cassaues the Son of Barbarussa Vluzales , and Chiroche Governour of Alexandria ; by Carabuzes , Governour of Cilicia , and Mahomet Governour of Eubaea , and many other Sea-Captains of great Experience , and known Valour . The Turks Fleet consisted of two hundred and fifty Gallies , fifty Galliots , and twenty Brigandines , with other small Vessels ; they had on board , besides Seamen and other Soldiers , twelve thousand Janizaries and Saphies . The Christians were Venerius , the Venetian Admiral , with 180 Gallies , 6 Galeasses , and two tall Ships . Don John of Austria commanded 81 Gallies of Spaniards and Malteses . Columnius was Admiral over 12 Gallies of the Pope . They had on board besides Seamen 20000 Fighting Men. These two Fleets met over against the Gulph of Lepanto the 7th of October in the Afternoon , 1571. The Turks failed out in four Squadrons , and came in the same order as they saw the Christians observe . Before the Christians , lay at Anchor , six Galeasses full of Great Guns , which sunk many of the Turks Gallies , and disordered their Fleet ; they had two other disadvantages in the Fight , the Sun and the Wind were against them , so that the smoak of the Guns much troubled them . But notwithstanding this discouragement , they fell into their order , and with hideous cries , came fiercely on against the Christians . Haly grapled with the Admiral of the Christians , commanded by Don John ; but being assisted with the stoutest men of the Fleet , he boarded the Turks , and after a great slaughter , and new supplies from both sides , was forced to receive back his men ; after three hours continual fighting , when he saw the Turks to be wearyed out , then did he command up 400 stout men , which he had kept as a reserve for a time of most need . As soon as these unexpected supplies began to charge the Enemy , the Turks were discouraged . Hali being wounded in the Head , was brought to Don John , and his Head cut off , was shewed to the Turks near by , and a Flag with the Cross hang'd out upon his Gally , with a joyful Acclamation , which ran through all the Fleet , Victoria , Victoria , Victoria . Venerius encountred with Perteau , took his Gally after a fierce fight , and forced him to fly away in his Long Boat . Chiroche the Turk , had some advantage over Barbadicus the Venetian , who being mortally wounded ; the Turks being thereby encouraged , had mastered his Gally , had not two Venetian Captains come in to their Relief , who beat off the Turks , and took their Gallies . As soon as Chiroche was slain , with Haly , and Perteau fled , the Turks were thereby much disheartned , and after a cruel and doubtful fight many hours , the main Battel and the left Wing of the Turks were totally overthrown . In the right Wing was Auria the Spanish Admiral against Vluzales , who endeavour'd to encompass in the Christians small number ; therefore in expectation of some advantage , he retreated farther in the Sea , and enclosed in 12 Venetian Gallies on a sudden , and carryed them , after he had slain the Defendants , only Benedictus Superantius , a Noble Venetian , seeing himself mortally wounded , his men almost all slain , and his Gally taken , went speedily to the Powder , and set fire to it , blowing himself up with the Turks . When Vluzales understood that the Christians were victorious in the other parts of the Fleet , and were coming to assist their Fellows , he left the Gallies that he had taken , and sayled away for fear . Cardonius , a Spanish Captain , coming then in to the rescue of his Fellows , pursued him , but was set upon by 15 Turks Gallies that turned back upon him , slew him and most part of his Soldiers and Marriners , and had undoubtedly taken his Gally , had not Don John , Columnius and Venerius been near at hand . This Fight lasted five hours , in which about 20000 Turks were slain , amongst which were Haly Bassa the General , Chiroche , Cassanes , Malamur , Gider , Cassambeius , Proni , Aga , Mustapha , Zelibi , Caracoza , a Famous Pyrat , were chief . 3500 were taken Prisoners , the chief were Achmat and Mahomet , the Sons of Haly , and Nephews to Sultan Selimus , with others of great account . There were 161 Gallies taken , and about 40 sunk : of other Vessels were taken about 60. The Admiral Gally of the Turks was the most beautiful . The Christians lost 7566. who were killed , and about 7000 wounded . This great Victory recovered about 12000 Christians out of Captivity , and caused great rejoycing in Italy , in Spain , and all over the Christian Countries . It was the greatest overthrow that the Turks have ever had at Sea . But one of the Turkish Prisoners hearing some compare it to the loss of Cyprus , which had been but a little before taken from the Venetians , he affirmed , that it was not so great as the Venetians loss : for , said he , by the taking of Cyprus from them , they have lost a Limb of their State , which will never be recovered ; but this loss at Sea is like the shaving of the Sultans Beard , which will grow again in a little while . This overthrow so troubled Selimus , that he commanded all the Christians of his Dominions to be flain , but was disswaded from this barbarous Cruelty by Mahomet Bassa .

CHAP. XXXV . The Brave Exploits of Sigismundus Bator against the Turks in Transilvania .

THis Prince was one of the Noblest and most Fortunate Generals of our late years . When the Turks , his unquiet neighbours , together with the Tartars invaded his Dominions : he set upon them , and made a great slaughter of them . He recovered Valachia and Moldavia from the Turks , with the assistance of the two Princes of that Country . Sinan was sent with a vast Army into Valachia , where the Prince met him , and in a great Battel , which lasted from morning till night , overthrew the Turks Army with a wonderful slaughter . Sinan fled , and left all his Tents and Great Guns , with Rich Spoils , to the Christian Army . To revenge this great Loss , Sinan Bassa the Turks chief General , raised 70000 men to drive the Prince out of Valachia . He came to Tergovista , where he encamped with his Army , but at the report of the Princes coming , the Turks were so terrified , that they fled , and Sinan himself dreaded a second Encounter with so successful and valiant a General , who pursued him from place to place as far as Tergovista , where the Prince cut in pieces 4000 Turks , who had bin plundring the Country , and recovered 60000 Head of Cattle , which they had taken out of Valachia . The Castle of Tergovista , which was secured by Sinan with a Guard of 4000 Turks , commanded by Hassan Bassa , was taken , and all the Soldiers put to the Sword . The Prince following the chase , took Bucaresta , forsaken by the Turks , and overtook the Rear of their Army at a Bridge made over the Danubius . Sinan , who to stop the Princes course , burnt the farther end of the Bridge , and exposed many of his men to the fury of the Christian Army , or to the unmerciful Waves of the River . He marched next to a Castle which defended another passage over the same River , where 700 Turks were in Garrison . The Castle he took , and put them all to the Sword , for refusing to yield upon Summons . This Prince blasted the Glory of Sinan Bassa , which he had many years gotten by his skill in War , and recovered three fruitful Provinces from the Turks , Transilvania , Valachia , and Moldavia : a greater loss they never received at one time by Land .

CHAP. XXXVI . How Zellaly the Turkish Rebel , overcame the Bassa of Bosna by Craft .

MAhomet the 3d. was grievously troubled by his Rebellious Subjects in Asia , who had got together in such considerable numbers , and had such brave Generals to command them , that all his Forces were not able to subdue them . They overcame and cut in pieces several of his best Captains . At last he was advised to circumvent them , and by fair means to draw them into his Service , and into such places as he might take them off at his pleasure . Zellaly was one of the most considerable ; to him he caused the Government of Bosna , a rich Province , to be offered , if he would come over with 12000 men , which he had under his command , into Europe , to assist in the Wars of Hungary . Zellaly suffered himself to be perswaded by this great Preferment , and to satisfie the expectation of his Lord , did him wonderful service in Hungary . But when the Great Bassa was departed towards Constantinople , Zellaly withdrew himself into his promised Government , to take possession of it , and came to the chief Town of that Province , named Bagualue , only with 3000 men , and encamped in a meadow before the Town . Zeffer Bassa being then Governour , and having no orders from Mahomet to depart from his Government , fretted to see the boldness of the Rebel , and resolved to correct him . He called therefore together his Soldiers , and marched out against Zellaly , in hopes to cut him in pieces with his Slender and weak Company . When Zellaly understood his purpose , and saw how unable he was to withstand him , he in the night caused several Fires to be made round about his Camp , and then departed with his Forces . Zeffer hearing of his Flight , imagined that fear had obliged him to withdraw himself , therefore he hasted to Zellalies Camp , which he gave to be plundred by his Soldiers ; whilst they were plundring and carrying away the Spoils , Zellaly returns with his 3000 stout and valiant Horsemen , who finding them in disorder , and secure , slew 6000 of the Bassa's men , and obliged him to fly away with many of his Followers . After this Victory , to improve it to his best advantage , he marched speedily to all the chief places of the Province , and forced the Inhabitants to swear unto him Allegiance : from every corner he gathered many brave Horses , Armour and Money to serve him in time of need . All this he secured in the strong Town of Balnaluc : and though he had been often sent for to Constantinople by the Sultan with promises of great Honour and Advantage ; he would never suffer himself to be perswaded to go so near his offended Lord , or within his reach , but excused himself in the best manner he could .

CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Battel of Crescy , between King Edward the 3d. of England , and King Philip of France , Ann. Dom. 1343.

IN the English Army were 4000 men at Arms , 10000 Archers , with some Welsh and Irish Auxiliaries . All commanded by the King in person , and Edward Prince of Wales . The whole Army consisted of 30000 Men. He landed in Normandy , and dividing his Forces into three Bodies , he marched into the Country , and took several considerable Towns . In the French Army were 60000 men , of whom 3000 were Barons , Knights and Gentlemen . The Duke d'Alanson led the Van : The Earl of Savoy commanded the Rear : and the King of France himself was in the main Battel . But the English Army was brought up , the Vanguard by the Prince , the main Body by King Edward , and the Rear by the Earls of Arundel and Northampton , the Lords Ross , Willoughby , St. Albans and Multon . In the French Army some remarkable passages happened in the beginning of the Fight , which gave a great discouragement to the French Forces . They had in their Army 1500 Cross-Bows , Genoueses , stout and valiant Men. These had beeen placed in the front of the Duke of Alansoas Battel by a wise Commander in the Army ; but the Duke envying the Honour of that place to those Strangers , caused them to be removed to another . This discontented these Italians , and made some disorder to be in that Battel ; which being taken notice of by King Edward , he immediately commanded the Prince to advance , and charge , which was performed with that resolution , that the French were routed . King Philip seeing his Brother worsted by the English , came into his Assistance with his Body . The Fight was fierce , bloudy and doubtful a great while , till Philips Horse being killed under him , he was conveyed out of the Battel . This disdiscouraged all the rest , and put them to a retreat . When the Prince was engaged in the midst of his Enemies , he sent to King Edward to come in , but the King refused , and bid him expect no help , which made the English fight more desperately , so that 30000 French were killed , of which about 12000 were of great quality , with the King of Bohemia and the Earl of Flanders . After this great Victory , King Edward besieged Chalice , and took it . In the same year the Queen obtained a great Victory over the Scots , commanded by King David ; 15000 Scots were there slain , with many Earls and Lords of Scotland . After the winning of Chalice , the King understanding the Governour intended to betray the Town for a great sum of Money , goes over , receives the Money , and marched out to encounter with the French Forces in a disguise . He was twice dismounted by one Ribomount , who being taken Prisoner , the King , for his Valour , released him without ransom .

CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Famous Battel of Poictiers .

THe English Skill and Courage in War never appeared more in any Fight than in this of Poictiers . The Prince had in his Army 2000 Horse , and 8000 Archers , with some Auxiliaries , drawn out of the French Provinces ; with these Forces he marched out of Bourdeaux towards Poicton and Berry , to draw King John out of Normandy : When he heard of the Princes March , he went to meet him with 30000 Horse and Foot . The English wisely entrenched themselves amongst the Vineyards , and might have been in time starved there by the French , who with their numbers were able to inclose and besiege them round : but the Kings Courage , and the French fury could not suffer the sight of so small a party , without a present Assault . 300 of the ablest men of the French Army were ordered to begin , and draw the English to a Battel ; but their defeat encouraged the English to encounter with three Bodies of the French Army ; the right Wing was commanded by the Constable ; the left , by the Dolphin ; the main Battle was conducted by King John of France . All three Battels were overthrown one after another ; 5000 were slain . The King himself and his Son Philip were taken Prisoners , honourably entertain'd , and carryed to Bourdeaux , and from thence into England . The Wisdom and Courage of the Prince was here very remarkable in chusing such a ground to fight , as rendred the French's chief strength of Horse useless ; in sending seasonable Supplies to such as were overpowred ; and in the disorder of the French Army , in falling on with his whole strength . How Glorious did the English Valour appear to all Foreign Nations , when our Princes and our Gentry were so nobly employed in Foreign Countries ; and with such wonderful success , that two of the greatest Monarchs of Europe , commanding over the most Warlike People , were at one time taken Prisoners , and forced to submit to the Crown of England !

CHAP. XL. The brave Exploits of Robert Bruce , King of Scotland .

AFter the death of Alexander King of Scotland , Baliol and Bruce were Competitors for the Crown . To save the Christian Blood , the difference was left to the Arbitration of King Edward of England , lately returned from the Holy Land . Edward minding the encrease of the Honour of the English Crown more than the justness of the Cause , grants the Royal Dignity of Scotland to King Baliol , upon condition that he would do him homage for it . When Baliol had yielded to this , he was Crowned at Scone . But Bruce , with his Party , held out in opposition to him , and would by no perswasion quit his claim . Baliol , after his Coronation , being discontented with King Edward , upon an affront offered to him , revolts from the English , and takes up Arms , but being overcome and taken Prisoner , King Edward subdues most part of Scotland , and resolves to unite it to the Crown of England . The Scotch were soon weary of a Foreign Government ; they joyn themselves therefore with Bruce , and encourage his Title , that they might shake off the English Yoak . Bruce begins with a small Party , but finds Victory and Success , which quickly drew to him all his discontented Countrymen . John Cuinin , Earl of Buchan , first gathered an Army to oppose him , but durst not venture a Battel , which made him desire a Truce : shortly after Bruce fell sick , and Earl Cuinin taking this opportunity , resolved to recover from him what was lost , and to fall upon his Army . Bruce , though so weak , that he could not sit on Horseback , without being supported by two Servants , encourageth his Men by his presence and Conduct : for the sight and courage of a chief Commander is of great moment in War . Bruce's Forces were so animated by the Kings presence , though sick and weak , that fearing no danger , they fought desperately , and routed their Enemies at Ennerury . After this Victory Bruce recovered the Country of Arguile , and all Galloway , with all the Forts held by the English in Scotland , and then invaded England , from whence he carryed away much plunder and spoil . King Edward , to be revenged , provided an Army of 100000 Men , with which he marched into Scotland , and at Bannocharn , two Miles from Sterling , met King Bruce with 30000 Scots . The English had some discouragement the day before the Battel ; for they sent 800 Horse to Sterling , but 500 Scots , commanded by James Dowglass , met with them , and overthrew them . The night before the Battel the Scots digged many pits and holes in the even ground , which was design'd for the Field where they were to fight ; and in the Pits fixed sharp stakes headed with Irons , covered them over with Turves and Hurdles . This Policy was very useful to them , for the English Horse , ignorant of this Stratagem , sell into these Pits , where the Scots encountred them in a great disorder . The English were forced to retreat , though the Scots pursued the Victory furiously , the English had rallyed , and were again going to try their fortune ; but the sight of the Scotch Carriages left upon the Hills , with their Cattle and Servants , making a great noise , and shewing the appearance of another Army coming down to the assistance of their Fellows , discouraged , and put them to flight . 10000 were here killed , 700 Knights and Gentlemen , and many Prisoners taken : but King Edward escaped to York . After this the Scots subdued and plundred all the Northern Countries as far as York , and routed 10000 English in another Battel , with the loss of 3000. there slain . The King returned toward Scotland with another Army , but King Bruce forced him to retreat with the loss of all his Treasure . Edward Bruce , the Kings Brother , was likewise sent over into Ireland , and subdued almost all that Kingdom to the Crown of Scotland . This Robert Bruce enjoyed Scotland many years , and then bequeathed it to his Son David ; and if he dyed without Issue , to Robert Stuart his Sisters Son , who was Granchild to Alexander Stuart , who about the year 1255. defeared Atho King of Norway , who had invaded the West part of Scotland with 20000 Danes , and 120 Ships . He killed 16000 in the Field , and freed his Country from the cruelty and oppression of these Northern People , and forced them to sue to the Scots for peace .

CHAP. XLI . Of some of the most remarkable Persons for their Valour , of that most Honourable , and most Noble Family of the Stuarts .

THis Family for Antiquity may contend with any in Europe , being derived from some of the most Antient British Kings of this Island . And I am certain that in all Ages since , it hath been taken notice of in History : none hath been more fruitful of excellent Men for their Wisdom , Valoua , and other Abilities of Body and Mind . Besides the fore-named Alexander Stuart , who , by his wise Conduct and Courage , deliver'd his Native Country from a dangerous Invasion ; his Granchild Robert Suart , who succeeded to the Crown of Scotland , after David Bruce his Unkle , and was the first of his name King of that Warlike People ; became one of the most famous Princes of his time for his Victories over his English Enemies . He was no sooner promoted , but a War broke out between England and Scotland for the killing of a Friend of George Dunbar by the English at a Fair. Dunbar , to be revenged , plundred the Fair , and burnt the Town , with the slaughter of all Opposers . The Gentlemen Borderers on both sides invaded the Lands of one another . At last Henry Pierce , Earl of Northumberland , gathers together 7000 Soldiers , with whom he marched into Scotland as far as Dunce . The Scots in the night , instead of their Swords , made use of their Rattles , with which they commonly drive away the Deer from their Corn , to encounter with their English Enemies ; and having the advantage of the Hills and Vallies to receive and increase the sound . The noise was so great , that the Eearls Horse turned back and fled , and the rest of the Army fearing more danger than there was , followed after , leaving their Baggage to the Scots , who got an easie Victory without drawing a Sword . At the same time one Gordon lay in Ambush , and defeated Thomas Musgrave , Governour of Berwick , and his Troops , and took him Prisoner . The English entred Scotland again under the Lord Talbot with fifteen thousand , but in their return , only 500 Horse in the Night assaulted and overthrew them , because they imagined them to be a greater number . King Richard of England invaded Scotland with 60000 men , and a great Fleet ; but King Robert , by entring and spoiling England , dispersed this great Tempest without much loss to his own Kingdom . In this Kings time the Scots took part of Ireland , and the Isle of Man , and had many notable Victories over the English : so that after he had governed his Kingdom , and defended it against all Invasions , he left it to his eldest Son John , who was perswaded by his Parliament to change his name into the fortunate name of Robert ; he had two Sons , David and Robert , the first was created Duke of Rothsay ; the second , Duke of Albany . David incurr'd his Fathers displeasure by his youthful pranks , and was confin'd to the keeping and inspection of his younger Brother Robert , who made him a close Prisoner , and resolved to starve him to death ; but a Country Maid found means to preserve his Life for a while with thin Oat Cakes , which she gave him through a Window ; and a certain Nurse caused him to suck her Breasts at a distance , by a long Cane . To King Robert succeeded his youngest Son James , after a long Captivivity in England . He deliver'd his Kingdom from many intestine Enemies . Alexander , Lord of the Isles , was by him subdued ; and all the little Tyrants that plundred and robbed his People . He commissioned several Judges to make a Circuit about his Kingdom , and to hear the Complaints of his Subjects . He was as great a Lover of Learning as of Justice , and as careful to promote the publick good , by inviting many skilful Persons in Manufactures . His reputation was so great , that he was earnestly courted by the Embassadours of the Kings of England and France , to joyn with them in League and Affinity : but at last he was so unhappy , that a Conspiracy being made against him , he was basely murthered at Perth by the Earl of Athol , and his wicked Associates , who within forty days after were deservedly tortured to death . The Earl was Crowned with a burning Crown of Iron , his Joynts dislocated by the Strapado , the next day he was drawn through the streets of Edinburg upon a hurdle , and executed for High Treason .

To King James the I. succeeded his Son James the II. yet a Minor , Anno 1537 The Regency of the King and Kingdom was committed to Alexander Leviston . The Queen , a subtile Woman , seeing distempers of the Kingdom encrease through the imperiousness and ill government of the Chancellour Chrichton , resolved to get the King out of his Custody by this Invention . She obtained leave to lodge with her Son in Edinburg Castle : at last she found a means to convey him out of the Castle to Leith in her Trunk , where her Linen was used to be kept . This King , when he came to be of Age , obtained a notable Victory over the English at a place called Sarc , and killed 3000 of his Enemies , with the loss of 600 Scots . The Earl Douglass was then too Potent for the King and Kingdom , and too haughty for a Subject . The King therefore weakens that powerful Family , brought them upon their knees , after many sierce Skirmishes and Battels ; and such as continued in their Rebellion , he banished out of the Kingdom . At last he raised an Army to assist the Duke of York against King Henry the VI. of England . After this Kings overthrow , the Lords sent to King James to desire him to disband his Army , and not to molest the English Borders , threarning him , that if he did otherwise , they would meet him in the Field . He answered the Messengers , That he was resolved to take the Town and Castle of Roxburg , which he had besieged ; and that he was not to be driven away from thence by Words . As King James was storming the Castle of Roxburg , he gave fire to one of the great Guns himself , and was suddenly struck dead . The Queen , then in the Army , desired the Lords not to be dejected by the Kings death , nor to forsake the Siege ; and told them , that she would provide another King for them ; her Son James , then about nine years old , who was brought into the Camp , and saluted King by the Army , who never left off till they had taken the Castle , and demolished it . Thus this Couragious Queen , undaunted at the unexpected death of her Husband , continued in the Field to hearten the Soldiers , and force the Enemy to surrender this strong Castle to the Scots .

King James the III. succeeding to his Father , wanted not his Courage , though he suffered himself to be too much govern'd by his passions , which brought him at last to an untimely end . To him succeeded James the IV. who in the year 1500 proclaimed a War against England , in favour of the French , and sent a great Fleet to their Assistance . He was so resolved , that when he was disswaded from a Battel with the English , because of his small and weak number , he declared to the Earl of Angus , he would fight them , if they were one hundred thousand strong . The Scots , according to the example of their King , fought stoutly , and though there were 5000 of them killed , they slew as many of the English . But the King lost his life in this Battel of Fluddon Field . He was so zealous for the Christian Religion , that he obtained from the Pope , the stile of Protector of the Faith .

James the V. a Child , succeeds his Father under several Regents . At last the distractions of the Kingdom forced the Nobility to invite over from France John Stuart , Duke of Albany , 1514. to take upon him the Government of the King and Kingdom . He was a wise and moderate man , but much addicted to the French faction and interest . He was a Nephew of King James the III. by his Brother Alexander . It was the unhappiness of this , and several of the former Kings , to come to their Crown before they had knowledge and ability to bear them : therefore divisions and factions in the State , between great and Ambitious Men , did miserably tear , that poor Kingdom of Scotland , and caused many calamities to fall upon the innocent Inhabitants . When King James the V. came to be of Age , he visited , with a fleet , all the Islands , and punished such disorderly Rebels as regarded not his Predecessors commands . He went over into France , and marryed first Magdalen , the French Kings Daughter ; but she dyed suddenly . He marryed next with Mary , of the House of Guise , of whom was born that excellent Queen Mary of Scotland , whose Rebellious Subjects , and over-jealous Kinswoman , brought her after much affliction , and a long imprisonment , to an undeserved Death . She was conveyed into France , and marryed to the Dolphin , and her mother declared Regent in Scotland . About this time happened great troubles all over that Kingdom , by the bringing in of the Protestant Reformation , which was opposed by the Queen Regent and her French Faction , with the Roman Clergy ; but much encouraged by the People , the Gentry and Nobility ; and especially by James , a Bastard Son of James the V. who leaving the command of his Cloyster , was created by his Sister Queen Mary , Earl of Murrey . Queen Elizabeth of England was not wanting to the Protestant party in Scotland ; she sent them both Men and Money , and by the assistance of the English , the French were driven out of Scotland .

Queen Mary , after the death of her Husband , the French King , returns , by shipping , to Scotland , where she found the Religion of the Country changed by an Act of Parliament , and the Roman Faith abolished . Though the Queen had the liberty of the Mass in her own Chappel , the furious Zeal of the reformed party was scandalous and unsufferable , for they offered many affronts to the Queens Domesticks of the Roman persuasion . Therefore to strengthen her self against a contrary faction , she calls home Mathew Stuart , Earl of Lenox out of England , where he had lived in Exile . This Noble Man brought with him a Son , named Henry , commonly called the Lord Darly , to the Court of Scotland , where as soon as the Queen fixed her Eyes upon him , she chose him for her Husband , and dignified him with the Dukedom of Rothesay , and Earldom of Ross , to make him a fitter match for a Queen . He was a person of admirable and comely presence , and a zealous Roman Catholick . After he was marryed , and proclaimed King , many of the Nobility grew discontented , and fell into several parties , labouring to breed a difference between the King and Queen , which they found means to effect , after the King had caused David Riz , her French Secretary , to be violently carryed away from the Queens presence , and murdered , she being then big with Child . Afterwards she was brought to bed in Edinburg Castle of a Son , named James , who , after the decease of Queen Elizabeth , united both Kingdoms , and put an end to the quarrels of both Nations . The Queens Husband was afterwards inhumanely murdered by Earl Bothwel and other Conspirators . The distressed Queen , after many hazards and troubles , flies for shelter into England , where , instead of a Sanctuary , she finds a Prison and Death . King James , though Crowned young , and governed by his Unkle Murrey , proved one of the most excellent Princes for Wisdom , Learning , and all other Princely Endowments that ever any Nation was blessed with . He was first govern'd by his Unkle Murrey , but he being shot by one Hamilton in the Streets of Lithgo , and killed ; Mathew Lenox , the young Kings Grandfather , was made Regent of Scotland during his Minority ; but he being also killed at Sterlin , the Earls Morton and Mar were appointed to succeed But when the King was twelve years of Age , he took upon him the Government , and was assisted by twelve Noble Men , as Councellours . Then his Kinsman Esmerus Stuart the Son of John , the Brother of Mathew , late Earl of Lenox , came over from France to visit his Cousin King James , and was by him highly advanced , made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland , Captain of Dunbritton , and Duke of Lenox . His Father , for his extraordinary Valour at the Battel of Baugy against the English , had the Noble seat of Aubigny bestowed upon him by the French King Charles the VII .

King James met with many difficulties and snares , out of which Providence , and his own discretion led him safe to the Crown of England , to the great Joy and Happiness of both Kingdoms . He marryed with Anne , Daughter to the King of Denmark ; and by her had two Sons . Prince Henry , who was the great expectation of the Enlish Nation , but suddenly snatcht away by death . Prince Charles , and the Lady Elizabeth marryed to the Prince Palatine of the Rhine . Prince Charles , Successour to his Father , and Heir of three flourishing Kingdoms , after many Battels , where he shewed his undaunted Courage , as well as Piety , in his Afflictions , was by a most unnatural , most devillish and unparalell'd Rebellion murdered by his Subjects . Never any Prince was better qualified for a Crown , never any more patient in distress . Instead of the Imperial Crown of these Realms , Providence bestowed upon him the Crown of Martyrdom , and his memory will ever continue precious in the remembrance of all his Loyal Subjects . He was too much a Christian to continue long in Peace , Governour over such a tumultuous People . This Nation hath been happy many years in excellent , wise and valiant Princes , who have protected us and our Estates from forrein and intestine Enemies . Our late King Charles the II. of ever blessed Memory , was drawn into the Field betimes to contend with Cruelty , Rebellion and Tyranny : when to the loss of his Patrimony , was added the loss of so good a Father , and the Banishment of his Friends , his excellent Courage was not dejected , but under so many aggravations of Sorrow , under so many pressing and grievous Afflictions as were sent to welcom him into the World , he endeavour'd to recover , by his Valour and Conduct , his Kingdoms and Crowns . In Scotland , when he was to struggle with a seditious and troublesome Generation , and was to encounter with a Victorious Army of Enemies ; his Wisdom preserved his divided party from that ruine , into which they were falling by their needless Factions ; and at the unhappy Battel of Worcester , King Charles shewed himself to be a wise and diligent Commander , and an undaunted Soldier , by the confession of his greatest Enemies . But that which this brave Prince attempted to obtain by his just Arms , Providence procured to him by a Miracle ; I mean , the Restauration of the Royal Family to their Dignities and Estates , without any effusion of Bloud , when there were so many Enemies both at home and abroad to oppose them .

In this short summary of the Heroes of the Royal Family , I cannot but mention our present King James the II. whose great Courage , undaunted Spirit , and Noble Mind , hath been sufficiently tryed both at at home and abroad , both by Sea and Land , against Foreign Enemies in the Field , and furious and unreasonable Combitations of sactious Spirits within the Kingdom . Victory and success hath always attended upon him ; and may this most Excellent Prince long continue over us in all prosperity and happiness , and may his Enemies lick the dust .

CHAP. XLIV . Of the Conquest of France by King Henry the V. and several other Remarkable Passages in that famous War .

KIng Henry the V. for the recovering of his Right to the Crown of France , which was denyed to him upon the pretence of the Salick Law , sent over the Duke of Exeter , his Unkle , with several Noble Men , and 500 Horse , to Charles the VI. of France , to demand the Crown , and with it the Princess Catherine , the French Kings Daughter . The Dolphin , in contempt of King Henry's youthful days , sent him , in scorn , a Tunn of Tennis Balls to play with . The King was so sensible of this scornful present , that he swore , That he would toss so many Iron Balls in France , that the strongest Rackets in that Kingdom should not be able to return them back . It is no Wisdom to provoke the weakest Enemy , nor safe to contemn the meanest Power , for that which is wanting in Ability , may be made good by diligence and policy . King Henry , for the obtaining of his purpose , transported over an Army into France . Harflew was besieged , and within six Weeks taken . The Soldiers had liberty to plunder it . A sudden distemper happened in the English Army , which destroyed many of the stoutest Soldiers , who are as much subject to death in their Tents , as in the midst of the Enemies Swords , and the showres of shot . The King left a Garrison in Harflew , and resolved by land to march to Chalice with Two Thousand Horse , and Thirteen Thousand Archers . The Dolphin with above Thirty Thousand at Rohan resolved in Council to sight the English . At Agencourt the Constable of France came to the Dolphin with Ten Thousand Horse , and some Foot . The French , as their manner is , boasted of the Victory before they had got it ; but they presumed so much upon their numbers , that they thought to swallow up the English . King Henry had wisely provided all things for a Fight . He had got a number of Stakes , strengthned with sharp Irons at each end ; with them he fences in his Foot , that they might find , in case of necessity , some defence against the multitudes of the Enemies Horse . The French Army was divided into three Battalions , the first consisting of 16000. was lead by the Constable ; the second , by the Dukes of Alanson and Barr ; the third was commanded by the Earls of Mark and Damp. The English Vanguard was brought up by the Duke of York , the main Battel , in which were the strongest Bill-men , by the King , assisted by the Duke of Glocester , the Earls of Oxford and Suffolk . The Rear was marshalled by the Duke of Exeter , the Kings Unkle . An Ambush of English Archers was placed within a new hedge , to receive and surprize the French at their first approach . They did such good service with their showres of Arrows , which fell upon the Van of the French Army , consisting for the most part of Horse , that they were overthrown , and helped to trample upon , and disorder their Foot . In that hurly burly the English Bill-men fell upon them with such fury , that they were forced to fly : but at the coming in of the French main Battel , the English retreated in order within their Stakes , and where then followed by the French Horse with more hast than discretion , for they found themselves so entangled , that many of the most furious lost their Lives . Here the King fought hand to hand with the Duke of Alanson , and beat him down , and would have spared his Life , had not his Guard killed him before he was aware . When the two first Battalions were overthrown , the third had no stomack to go on to the charge ; and though they were the greater number , they fled , and craved quarter , which was granted : but when a dreadful noise was heard from the English Camp , occasioned by 600 Horse that fell in to plunder the English behind their Backs ; the King imagining that another Army was coming on to assault him , and that so many thousand Prisoners might rise up , and endanger his Army in the Rear , commanded them all to be flain , for which he ever after was heartily sorry . In this Battel sell the Constable and Admiral of France , the Dukes of Alanson , Brabant and Barre , many Earls , 25 Barons , 8000 Knights , Esquires , and Gentlemen , and many thousand common Soldiers . Though the Enemy was fled , the King , for the publick safety , commanded his Army to stand in Array ; for the Earl of Faulconbridge suddenly appeared with 600 Horse , to take the English upon an advantage , but they were soon routed . After this , Solemn thanks was given there to God ; and the Soldiers had then liberty to take the Plunder of the Field . From thence King Henry marched to Chalice , loaden with Riches and Honour . The next year , with a new Army , he landed in Normandy , besieged and took Caen , and all the chief Towns , invited by the Kings promises , yielded without resistance ; only Rohan , being well manned and fortified , held out so long , till Famine scal'd the Walls , and deliver'd it to the English , Bedford and the Earl of Huntington returned likewise with Victory over the French Fleet.

In the beginning of this War , the English had no assistance , but from their own Skill and Valour , and from the divided State of France , and the discontent of the Grandees , who commonly find fault with one another in an unsuccessful War . But there happened an Action which mightily increased the strength of the English . The Duke of Burgundy , the Dolphins Enemy , sought to be reconciled to him for the publick good . The Dolphin , though he professed much kindness , took his advantage , and murdered the Duke . The Earl of Carolois ; the Dukes eldest Son , sought to be revenged on the Murderers , and therefore from thence favoured King Henry's Claim . A peace was concluded , by which King Henry was proclaimed Regent , and Heir apparent of France , and he marryed with Catherine , the French Kings Daughter . All these sudden successes of the English were owing to the young Duke of Burgundy's revenge , the French Kings weakness , and the Dolphins unjust dealing ; for he had purchased to himself many Enemies by the illegal murdering of great men , chiefly the Duke of Burgundy . A Foreign Enemy hath a great advantage in a strange Country , when a Potent Person , or a considerable Party joins with ; or assists them in their Conquest . The Dolphin , though he was discouraged by the French Kings rejection , and the defection of many Towns , he gathered his Forces , and put a period to the English Victories and Joys , by the gain of a Battel , wherein 2000 English were surprized and slain , with the Duke of Clarence , the Kings Brother , the Earls of Tankerville and Kent , and the Lord Ross , only for want of a right intelligence of the Enemies state and numbers . The Duke being perswaded by a deceitful Scout to leave behind him the strength of his Army , and engage the French Army only with his Horse . Too much Confidence and Valour hath been the ruine of the stoutest and best Generals of former Ages . The Dolphin , to be revenged upon Burgundy , employs Fire and Sword to destroy his Country ; but the King of England pursued him from one City to another , till he fell sick by the way , in marching towards Burgundy , which caused him to be carryed back to Bois d'Vnicermes , where , after he had given order for the preservation of his Kingdom , and returned thanks to God for his Conquests , he departed this troublesome life ; leaving by his Queen a young Henry born at Windsor , whom he committed to the Protection of his good Brother Humfrey Duke of Glocester ; but the Regency of France was left to his Brother John , Duke of Bedford . After the Kings Death , Montacute , Earl of Salisbury , and the Lord Talbot , were the most noted Champions , and the most successful Commanders for the English . Salisbury surprised the Town of Pont-Melance , and raised the Siege of Cravant in Burgundy , with the destruction of 8000 of the Enemy . He took several other Towns , and at the Battel of Vernoyle , between the Regent and the Duke of Alanson , who was assisted by William Stuart , and a strong party of Scots ; this brave Commander routed the French Army , kill'd 7000 French , 2700 Scots , with many of the chief Nobility ; so dreadful was his name to the French Nation , that when St. James in Benyon was besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 men , about 600 English sallying out of the Town , and crying out , St. George , a Salisbury , put the whole French Army to flight , and took 14 great Guns , with much of their Baggage and Ammunition . In the prosecution of this War many Towns were lost and taken on both sides ; several sharp encounters happened between the English and the French Garrisons . The French King was Crowned at Rheims , and young King Henry at Paris , where he received the Homages from the Nobility and Citizens The English Affairs prospered mighty well whilst there was a good agreement between the chief Commanders , whilst they humoured the Duke of Burgundy , and treated the French with Civility and kindness ; but when discord happened to be between the English Lords , and they suffered the the Soldiers to oppress the Natives of France ; the Cities fell away from them apace : Yet Lord John Clifford took Pouthois when the English Interest began to decay . In a Snowy and Frosty Night he caused all his party to cloath themselves in White , and in that colour he scal'd the Walls undiscover'd , put most part of the Inhabitants to the Sword , and plundered the Town . Yet for all the brave Exploits , and couragious endeavours of several English Commanders , within a few years all France was lost , with Aquitain and Normandy , through the division of the English , the cruelty of the Soldiers , the Falshood and Treachery of the Natives , and the presumption and negligence of some great Captains .

CHAP. XLIII . Of Alexander Duke of Parma , and his successful Stratagems .

WHen this excellent General came first to the Government of the Netherlands , the King of Spain , of the Seventeen Provinces , was in possession but of three of the least , but in a few years Parma , by his industry and skill in Arms , recovered almost all , Holland and Zealand excepted . This Prince had given the first Specimen of his Courage and Understanding in War in the Famous Battel of Lepanto against the Turks , where he adventur'd to board a great Commanders Vessel , named Mustapha , the Treasurer of the Turks , and after a bloudy Fight , he took that Gally , and another that came in to assist the former , with unknown Riches in both . But when John of Austriae was sent Governour into the netherlands , he invited Alexander , the young Duke of Parma , into the Low Countries . At the Battel of Gemblack between John of Austria and the States , Alexander perceiving the Enemies Horse to march in a crooked and uneven way , gave notice of it to the General , and without expecting any return , caused some Spanish Commanders to assault them in the Front , and upon the Flanks , which was performed with that Gallantry , that they were put to flight , and run back upon their Foot , which they broke and disorder'd , so that 10000 were there slain and taken in half an Hours time , and but nine of the Spanish Army were found wanting . All their Carriages and Guns were there taken , with their General , and several Noblemen . This great Victory procured the Duke of Parma the favour and esteem of all the Spanish Army . But as the chief skill of a General consists not only in knowing when , and how to overcome an Enemy ; but also in understanding how to preserve his Army , and saving it from a dangerous post , or drawing it out of the unexpected Ambushes of a powerful Enemy ; this was performed by the Duke of Parma at the Battel of Mechlin : for John of Austria , the Spanish General , having suffered a considerable part of his Army to fall upon the Enemies , they retreated to their great Guns , and had encompassed the Spaniards round , so that they had been all cut in pieces , had not Parma secured their Retreat , which he did , by placing behind the Hedges some Companies of Musketiers to stop the pursuing Enemy , and causing some Troops of Horse furiously to charge , whilst he gave a private sign for a Retreat , and drew away the Body of Foot , in danger to be lost , into the narrow ways , lined with his Musketeers . In the mean while orders were given to the rest of the Army to keep their Ranks , and to stand ready to shelter their Fellows at their return , for fear the Enemy , following close at the Rear , should disorder and rout the whole Army , as it hath often happened in such like cases .

When John of Austria was dead , Alexander succeeded him in the Government of the Netherlands , and in the chief command of the Army . Maestricht was first besieged by him , where he so cunningly enclosed in the Town with Forts and Works by Land , and two Bridges over the River Mosa , that it was not in the power of the Prince of Orange , and of his Army , either to relieve the Town , or force him in his Trenches . At last , after a notable Siege , the City was taken , and miserably plundred by the Dukes Army . By his Policy and Valour he recover'd the most part of the Netherlands , defeated the Troops of Casimirus the Saxon Prince , who , with his German Forces , assisted the Prince of Orange and the States . He compelled several great Towns to yield to him , Tourney , Aldenard , Dunkirk , &c. He drove the Duke of Alanson out of the Netherlands , and often beat the French Auxiliaries , after their unhappy endeavour to surprize Antwerp , and the chief Towns , which they assaulted at noon day , by the orders of the Duke of Alanson , who attempted to take and plunder Antwerp by Treachery . But Parma's excellent skill in War never appeared more than in the famous Siege of Antwerp : With ten or eleven thousand men he beleagur'd that great City full of People , defeated all the Auxiliary Forces sent to relieve the Town , and at the same time compelled Five other strong Cities to yield to him , Gant , Brussels , Mechlin , Nimeguen , and Teneramund . In this Siege he built a Famous and most Ingenious Bridge over the River of Scala . This Bridge was in part blown up and broken by Ships let down the Stream from Antwerp by a notable Ingenier ; but such was the diligence and Courage of the Duke of Parma , that he caused some Beams , Planks and Vessels to be laid in that Breach , and Drums and Trumpets there to sound , to blind and deceive the Holland Vessels that were coming up the River the next morning to relieve Antwerp with Provisions : so that , notwithstanding this discouragement , and the loss of his Soldiers , killed in the blowing up of the Bridge , he continued the Siege , until the Citizens were forced by Famine to yield up their City . He reduced the States of Holland to the necessity of imploring Queen Elizabeth's Aid . She sent sent the Earl of Leicester with a brave Army ; but the Duke of Parma proceeded on in the Conquest of the Netherlands , and the taking of several Towns both from the Dutch and English . But no Action of this Prince deserves more the admiration of Men , than his expeditions into France . The first was for the relief of Paris , besieged by Henry the IV. The Duke was ordered by the King of Spain to march thither with his Army . Henry was forced to call together all his Troops , and rise from the Siege , to meet the Duke , with an intent to fight him . But when he understood that Paris was supplyed with Provisions , he entrenched himself in such an advantagious Post , that the King did not dare to beat him from thence . He afterwards retreated back into the Low Countries , and in view of the French Army ( far more numerous than his ) stormed and took the Town of Lagny ; and though the French followed him close at the Heels , yet he ordered his Retreat so subtilely , that they could never fight him . The next expedition was for the Relief of Rohan , besieged by same King Henry the IV. The Duke of Parma , with an Army of about 15000 Old Soldiers , Spaniards and Walloons , and 8000 French , under the Duke of Mayenne , went to Rohan , and obliged King Henry to depart with his Army . Parma , at the request of the Citizens , assaulted Caudebeck , and took it . In the mean while King Henry had gathered together his dispersed Forces , and finding himself as strong as his Enemies , resolved to pursue , and fight them . They were then about Tuepot in the Chalky Country of Normandy , having the great River of Seine between them both . The Dukes Army was much distressed for want of Victuals , and had received some loss by the French Army in Skirmishes ; and King Henry had taken great care to cut off all provisions from them . But the Duke of Parma , in one night , deliver'd his Army from the danger both of the Enemy and of Famine . He caused great Boats , covered over with Beams and Planks , to fall down the River from Rohan to his Camp , where he caused two Forts to be raised , with some Redoubts , to favour and defend his passage over the River , which in this place is half a League over . Upon these Boats he conveyed over all his Cannon and Carriages , his Bag and Baggage , with Horse and Foot ; so that the next day , when the French Army was preparing to assault the Spaniards in their Tents , they saw only Prince Ranuse Farnese with 1500 Men , with the rest of their Canon , going over to the Dukes Army on the other side ; and it was not in the Kings power to follow him for want of Boats , or a Bridge . By this means the Duke returned back with leisure into the Low Countries , relieved two great Cities against a powerful King ; and without venturing his Army , to the great wonder of all Europe , performed what he had undertaken .

CHAP. XLIII . How the Marquis de Monte defeated five Companies of Foot , and Seven Hundred Horse , with Seventy Lances , and Twenty Five Carabins .

THis excellent Commander , by the Duke of Parma's order , marched out of Lovain , where he was Governour , towards Maestricht , to discover the Enemy , and by chance met with five Companies of Foot , and Seven Hundred Horse . At the first sight his men began to fear the in-equality of the number ; but the Marquiss finding himself too far advanced , and so near that he could not well escape by flight , resolved , to encourage his small party to stand the encounter . For that purpose he caused his Carabines to march up to the top of the Hill in sight of the Enemy , and there to stand ready for a charge , whilst he divided his Lances into three parts , which he caused , at a signal given , to ride from three several places furiously towards the Enemy . When they saw from divers places several Troops of Horse riding up to charge them , and hearing the sound of the Trumpets , which the Marquiss caused to be sounded in the Vallies , as if there were a greater Body of Men coming up to charge them , they all run away , and gave an easie Victory to the Marquiss , who in half an hours time killed a great many in the pursuit , took three Colours , two hundred Horses , and and one hundred Prisoners . Thus , by the mistake and deceit of the eye-sight , was this party routed ; and when fear causeth Men to fly away , a small number is sufficient to continue the chase , and hinder them from rallying .

CHAP. XLIV . Of Henry de Lorain , Duke of Guise , and how he defeated the great Army of Germans in France .

THe Protestant Princes of Germany being sollicited by the King of Navar , sent abouut five and twenty thousand men , under the command of the Baron de Dona and the Duke of Boillion to his assistance . The Duke of Guise , with a flying Army of four or five thousand men , waited upon them from the borders of Lorain , to cut off Provisions , and at all advantages to ruine and destroy them . In their march towards the fruitful Country of Beauste , the Germans came near Mountargis , and the Baron with a strong party of Horse , quartered at a small Town called Vimory . The Duke having intelligence of the disposition of the Enemies Army , marched out of Montargis by night with his small party through a long Plain , and arrived at Vimory before day . The Duke of Guise having divided his Infantry into three Battalions of about a thousand men apiece , under the command of these Captains , St. Paul Joannes , Cheurers , and Pontsenac , and his Cavalry into four Squadrons , led by the Dukes of Mayenne , de Elbeut , and Aumale . The Duke of Guise led the fourth , which consisted of 300 Horse . When they were near to Vimory , they sent four Horsemen to discover the entry in of the Village , and found neither Scouts , nor Guards , nor Perdues , nor any Baricado to hinder the Assault of an Enemy , so secure these Germans lay . Therefore the Duke of Guise entring the great Street of the Town , which was full of Carts and Waggons belonging to the German Army , soon overpowred those that first made resistance , and then setting Fire to the Houses , burnt and killed above a thousand Germans , and took from them a great deal of Plunder , with 1200 Horse . But when the Baron de Dona had rallyed his Troops to make resistance , the Duke of Guise fearing to be surrounded , retreated back to Montagis with rich Spoils and much Honour . This Loss , though it was not great , yet destroyed the whole German Army , by breeding a discontent between Officers and Soldiers , and causing them to distrust the capacity of their General , who from Vimory led them into Beauste , to the Town of Anneau , where there was a Castle , which a certain Captain had undertaken to defend against all the German Army . The Duke of Guise , with a very small party , pursues them , and resolves to beat up their Quarters once more . And for that purpose having agreed with the Captain of the Castle to receive in by Night his Infantry , he , with all his Cavalry round about the Town , stood ready to cut in pieces those that should offer to save themselves by Flight . The Infantry at break of day sallying out of the Castle into the Town , surprized the Germans unprovided , kill'd about 3000 of them , took five hundred Priseners with their Bag and Baggage , and their Waggons and Plate . The rest of the Army that quartered in the Neighbouring Villages were so discouraged , that they sent to agree with King Henry the 3d. to suffer them to return home into their own Country . So that of this great Army scarce 4000 were left alive ; for in their return they were destroyed by the Country People .

CHAP. XLV . Of Gustavus Adolphus King of Swedeland , and his brave Actions in Germany and Poland .

THis Prince has been successful in all his Wars , first against the Muscovite and Polander ; for the King of Poland claimed the Crown of Swedes as his natural Inheritance . The War continued very fierce many years , but the Swedes for the most part had the Victory , and took several Towns from the Poles . Newburg and Straisburg were taken by a new Invention of a certain Ingineer , named Elias Tripus , who shewed the King how to shoot great Shot with Leathern Guns , to batter the Enemies Walls . During this War between the two Kinsmen , the Kings of Sweden and Poland , the Emperor of Germany gave Assistance to the Poles , and made War against the Swedes , from whom he took divers Towns . Therefore as soon as the peace was concluded with the Polander , the Swedish King proclaims a War , by his Manifesto , against Coesar , who , in Favour of the Roman Bishops , had abridged the Protestant Liberties all over Germany , taken from the Prince Palatine his ancient Inheritance , plundred the Lutheran Cities , invaded the Countries of Saxony , and other reformed Territories , and joining with the Spaniard , resolved to promote and advance the Popish perswasion with Fire and Sword . The King of Sweden , a rigid Lutheran , as he found himself engaged by many Obligations in this War against Germany , he met with great Assistance and Encouragements from divers Princes and Cities , who had been harassed and plundred upon the account of Religion . In the year 1630. he entred the Isle of Rugia . Stetin , the chief City of Pomerania , yielded to the Swedes , so did the Castles of Wolgasten and Damgart , and the Towns of Ribbenitza , Winshem , Colberg , Griffenhage , and all Pomerania . Gustavus proceeded on in his Conquests , and restored several exiled Princes to their Patrimonies in Saxony . The Elector himself being grievously impoverished by the Imperial Army , entreated Assistance from the King , who at Lipsick joins with the Duke against Count Tilly. A furious Battel was here fought . The King had the leading of the Right Wing , the Duke of Saxony governed the Left . At the first encounter the Imperialists had the Advantage of the Sun and Wind , but the King of Sweden cunningly wheel'd about , and got that benefit from them , and to strengthen his Troops of Horse , he caused some Ranks of Musketeers to be mingled amongst them , which did notable service in that Station . The new raised Forces of Saxony gave ground , but they were soon relieved by General Horns Foot , who were placed in Ambush in a little Wood. The Fight was obstinate and bloudy ; fifteen thousand lay dead upon the place ; but the Victory inclined to the Swedes and Saxons , who , the next day , prepar'd again to Fight ; but when they understood that the Imperialists were fled , and had left behind them their Ordinance , Bag and Baggage , they took the plunder of the Field . This great Victory obtained at Podelvitza , near Lipsick , caused many Towns of Franconia to yield to the Conqueror . Another Battel was sought at Rottenburg , but the Imperialists were worsted . Then did the King take all the Towns between the Baltick Sea and Mentz in one year . The distressed Prince Palatine of the Rhine embraceth this favourable opportunity to recover his forfeited Estate , and begs the Assistance of Gustavus , who employs all his Forces to relieve him , and by this means he got possession again of his Countries , which could never be obtained by all the Treaties , Leagues , and Correspondencies of his Friends in Europe . Francfort , Ausburg , Monachium , and many of the chief Cities of Germany were surrendred to the King , who met with no resistance , till Wallenstein Duke of Fridland , and the Duke of Bavaria with a great Army , encamped near the Swedes about Noremburg . The Kings Army was 50000 strong , the Imperialists more ; but the Swedes wanted Provisions , which they took by intercepting such Convoys as were going to the Emperours Army , and by surprizing Friestad , a Magazine . The King sends Tupatelius , a Swedish Collonel , with a party of Dragoons in the Night . They clapt a Petard to the Gates , and entred the Town , took the Corn and the Cattle that were there ; and because the Enemies Army lay not far off , the King sent a strong party to relieve his Men , placing an Ambush for the Imperialists , who failed not to fall into it , to their great loss . Both Armies thundred one against another many days with frequent Skirmishes , but the want of Provisions forced them to part after a hot Encounter . The Imperialists marched towards Saxony , to be revenged on that Duke . With the Dread and Terror of Fire and Sword they opened the Gates of many strong Towns , till the King , hasting to the Assistance of that miserable Country , at the fatal Town of Lutzen , the 6th . of November , 1632. he meets with the Imperial Army , and resolves to fight them . As soon as the Sun was up , he implored the Assistance of the Almighty , and set his Army in order ; he himself led the Right Wing , the Duke Bernard of Saxon Weymar had the Left . The King was desired to put on his Armour , but he refused to incumber himself with so great a Weight . In the heat of the Battel , a certain person , belonging to the Regiment of Piccollomini , sees him at a distance ; he rid furiously up to him , and as he was turning about his Horse , he shot him with a Brace of Bullets in the Back , to the great grief of all his Army , but not to their Discouragement ; for when they heard of his Death , they fell so resolutely on , that they beat off the Imperialists , and recovered the Royal Body . In the Left Wing Duke Bernard had put the Enemy to a Retreat , but at that Instant Papenheim , an Imperial General , came into the Field , rallyed the disordered Troops , and with his own Forces endeavoured to snatch the Victory from the Swedes , but he sound them ready to receive him . The day was too short for that Fight , it continued some part of the night ; but Papenheim ended there his days in the Bed of Honour , leaving the Swedes to rejoice for a dear bought Victory , with the loss of an excellent King , who dyed in the 38th . year of his Age. When he saw how fond and confident his People were in him , he desired them not to trust in him , whose Breath was in his Nostrils , but in the Lord Jesus , who had promised to be with his Church till the end of the World . Though the Swedes here lost their King , they prosecuted the War under the command of Duke Bernard , Kniphus and Horn , being assisted by the Dukes of Saxony , Brandenburg , the Lantgrave of Hesse , the Duke of Lunenburg .

CHAP. XLVI . How Prince Maurice got into his Power the Town of Grolle in Gelderland .

GRolle was a well fortified Town , possessed by the Spaniard : Prince Maurice had laid Siege to it , but was forced to depart without his purpose . He studied therefore how to obtain by subtilty what he could not get by force . Sometime after he calls together his Troops , and declares , that his design was to sit before Guelders , a Town not far distant from Grolle . As soon as the Spaniards understood it , they furnished Guelders with all manner of provisions and Ammunition for its defence , and took out of other Towns Soldiers and all necessaries to supply that , but chiefly out of the Town of Grolle . The Prince having notice how naked they had left it , suddenly surrounded it the second time , and by reason of its want of the Ammunitions and Provisions sent to furnish Guelders , he quickly became Master of it . Such pretences are very useful to deceive an Enemy , and to surprize him unawares and unfurnished for a defence . This policy was often practised by the Renowned Duke of Parma in the taking of several Towns in the Netherlands . If therefore a Commander be free to discover his design upon any place , the Enemy may understand thereby , that this is only to deceive him , and that the real intent is kept secret : for Wise Generals will not suffer their inferiour Soldiers , and sometimes their greatest Officers , to know their purposes .

CHAP. XLVII . How Scanderbeg with a Handful of Horse and Foot , overcame the Turks numerous Forces of Cavalry and Infantry .

SCanderbeg , that Renowned General , and Champion of the Christian Faith , in a certain Battel , in which he was forced to engage and fight with the Turkish Army , which exceeded him much in number of men , made use of this policy . He drew up his Army in such Streights and places , as that he could not easily be surrounded . And to strengthen his Horse against the fury of the Turkish , he lined them with some of his best Foor , commanding them at the first onset to charge in the distances between the Horse , which was performed with that Gallantry and Courage , that the Turkish Horse having both Foot and Horse to encounter with at once , gave back , and were forced to retire in disorder upon their Foot ; so that without any great Loss , he routed and defeared that vast Army with a small number of Men.

CHAP. XLVIII . How the Duke d'Alve was wont to strengthen his Army in a Camp against the sudden Attempts of the Prince of Oranges Horse .

THe Duke d'Alve was a subtile Commander of his days , and so renowned a General , that his Prince , Philip the 2d . pitcht upon him to lead his Army to conquer the Kingdom of Portugal , though he was then in disgrace , and bannished the Spanish Court. When the Prince of Orange entred Brabant with a brave Army , well provided with German Horse , this Duke d'Alve had in his Army almost all Foot : therefore to prevent any surprize , d'Alve used to fortifie himself round with Waggons and Carts chained together , and beyond them to cast up a Trench round his Army . He caused also his Carts to be lined with Musketeers ; so that the Prince was never able to force him to a Fight . And when all his Forage and Provisions were spent , he was driven by that means , to the necessity of departing out of the Country into Germany again .

CHAP. XLIX . Of certain times convenient to fight an Enemy , and other times , wherein it is Wisdom to refuse a Battel .

IF an Armies Reputation depends wholly upon a speedy success , as in many cases . If the Enemy be gathering together greater Forces , and expects a speedy supply of Horse or Foot : If the Country be so at his devotion , that the longer he delays , the stronger he grows ; or if Victuals or Money begin to fail , then a General should seek all fit opportunities for a speedy Encounter , while the Enemy is not too strong , and his own party in a condition and resolution to give Battel . But if a General hath more Forces coming into him , or if he knows , that by delaying he may shorten or cut off his Enemies Provisions ; or if Sickness and Diseases do daily lessen the number of his Enemies , then , by delaying , he may do as much service , as by venturing a Battel . At the Isle of Rhee , the Freuch Army would never offer to fight with the English , till they perceived them in a confusion , by reason of their orders to Embark . But they always followed them close at the Heels , till this opportunity was offered to them , and then with all their Forces of Horse and Foot , they fell furiously upon the English , and cut off a great many . Likewise in the War between Don John of Austria and the Estates of the Netherlands ; he endeavour'd to fight the Army commanded by Count Bossute , because he understood that Duke Cassimire with 5000 Horse , and 6000 Foot , with other Forces , were coming into the Earls Camp within a few days . But the Earl would by no means suffer his Men to venture out of their Trenches .

CHAP. L. How Lewis King of France stopt the Assistance which the Dukes of Burgundy and Britany , were going to send to the Duke of Normandy .

THe French King understanding that these three Dukes had made a League Offensive and Defensive against him , their common Enemy , and having an intent to assault and fight them single . When he led his Army into Normandy , he feigned Letters from that Duke to the Duke of Burgundy , signifying , that he was loath to run the hazard of a War , that he had accepted of the Kings offers , and concluded an agreement with him for 60000 Franks , and therefore he desired him to forbear sending of his Forces to his Assistance , as had been formerly promised . These Letters the King caused to be sent by an Herald to the Dukes of Burgundy and Brittany , who , though they suspected them to be false , yet because they received a confirmation from the Contents from other hands ( but by the procurement of the King ) they caused their Armies to be speedily disbanded . By this means the King obtained by policy what otherwise he could not well get by Force , without the hazard of his Army ; for he having thus weakned his Enemies , made with them what agreement he thought convenient , and they were forced to yield to his Terms of peace .

CHAP. LI. A Policy used by a French General to destroy the Neapolitan Army strongly Encamped .

WHen there was a dispute between Ferand King of Naples , and Charles , King of France , about the Crown of that Kingdom ; Ferand understanding that the French Army was too potent for him to encounter with , only with his faint-hearted Neapolitans , resolved to entrench himself between certain Hills . The French General finding him in that advantagious Post , that he did not dare to meddle with him , divided his Army secretly in the night , and sent a strong Party round about to assault King Ferand behind , whilst he in the Interim with small Parties skirmished and kept them in continual play . At last , when the party of Men , which were to surround the Neapolitan Army , and to fall upon their Backs , were come to the appointed place ; the French assaulted the Enemy behind and before , entred their Trenches , and routed them . Xerxes in the same manner recovered the Streights of Thermopyle in Greece , defended by a handful of Lacedemonians , under Leonidas their Captain .

CHAP. LII . How Prince Maurice took the Town of Gertrudenberg .

WHen the Prince of Orange besieged Gertrudenberg by Sea and Land , he understood by a Prisoner taken from the Enemy , that once every day the Governour , with the chief Magistrates , were wont to go up privately to take a view of the Hollanders Trenches , and of the Country round about , that they might see for an opportunity to sally out upon them ; immediately he took advantage of this Information , and secretly ordered a Gentleman of his Army to run away to the Town , under pretence , that he had murdered a Man , and therefore fled to save his Life . The Gentleman , according to appointment , discover'd to the Princes Army , by playing upon a Pipe , when the Governour was in the Steeple . The great Guns being then ready , and waiting for the purpose , were all immediately discharged at one time , and battered down the Steeple , killed the Governour with the Magistrates , which as soon as the Prince suspected , he caused a sudden assault to be made , and carried the Town , for want of a Governour and Orders to defend it . For such a Consternation that must needs happen at the unexpected destruction of a Chieftain , either in an Army , or in a Garrison , the Soldiers Hearts must needs be broken , and before orders can be given to supply his place by another , the Enemy hath a great advantage upon the party that he commands .

CHAP. LIII . How the States of Holland took the Town of Breda by surprize .

THey hired a certain Master of a Boat , who was wont to carry into the City Provisions of Bread and Beer , and other necessaries , for maintenance of the Garrison . In this Boat they stored a Company of Stout and Valiant Gentlemen , and covered them over with Turves and other things . The Boatsman , according to his custom , brings strong Liquors upon the Guard , makes them all drink plentifully , till they were drunk , whilst they were in that Condition , he passeth the Guard , and enters into the Town with his Company of Men , who immediately gave notice to their Friends without , by casting up a Ball of Wild-fire , to fall on . A Gate was broken open for them ; then did they disperse themselves about the Town , killed all that resisted , and mastered the Guard . Such surprizes have been made with Carts full of Corn , Hay , &c. wherein have been hid Soldiers ; and sometimes a Cart hath been purposely broken , and out of order at the Gate of a Town , to hinder the shutting of it , and a party of the Enemy hath then set upon , and entred the Town .

CHAP. LIV. How the Garrison of the Skonse at Zutphen was surprized .

THe Spaniards , to strengthen the more the City of Zutphen in Gelderland , had built a very strong Skonse in such a place , as hindred any Enemy from making their approaches to besiege or annoy the Town ; for it was erected on the Banks of the River Issell . When therefore Prince Maurice had a design upon that place , he procured a dozen young Gentlemen of a Feminine Gountenance , to be apparelled as Country Maids , and to carry thither Butter , Eggs , Poultry , and other such Country-Commodities to be sold to the Garrison Soldiers . They coming to the Walls to buy these Provisions , sound the Disguised Virgins very tractable , and judging them fit for their Lust , they received them into the Fort , and offered them drink , to make them more pliable for their purpose . As the Soldiers were busie in their Courtship , these young and stout Soldiers drew from under their Petticoats a long Knife , made for the purpose , and stabb'd the Soldiers who sat next to them ; then rising together with such Arms us they siezed next to thems they encountred with the rest of the Guard , and cut them all off , delivering the strong Port to their Companions , who waited near at hand to give them their ready Assistance . The taking of this Skonse so discouraged the Garrison of the Town ; that they yielded in few days after to the States of Holland . Such Disguises have often proved successful , when the business and design hath been managed with care and discretion , wariness and Courage . Another Town in the Low-Countries was taken by a party of Soldiers apparalled as Country Maids , and by them the Guard was suddenly overpowred , and a Gate seized to let in the Enemy at hand : but the least disappointment spoils all the Design , and destroys the bold Adventurers , who must expect no pardon or Quarter after such a dangerous Hipocrisie .

CHAP. LV. How Spinola 's Army was like to be routed when they first sat down before the Walls of Bergen-op-Zone .

THe Governour of the City , a politick Commander , resolved to sally out upon the Spaniards at their first coming to besiege the Town ; and to terrifie them the more , he encreased the appearance of his Army with a shew of Armed Troops , besides those that he had real . His Horse and Foot were to attack the Enemy out of one Gate , and out of Another he caused all the Weak Jades of the Town , being mounted by Boys and useless Fellows , to march leisurely out , and shew the appearance of other Forces . These were to discover themselves at a distance , after the first or second Charge , when the Enemy was weary . The Spaniards had beaten back the Defendants , but the unexpected sight of these deceitful Forces so troubled them , that they suddenly left the Chase , and retired behind their Trenches in some disorder ; and had the States Soldiers been provided with Ammunition and Bullets , to have given at that instant another Charge , Spinola's Army had been then totally routed , and the City freed from a troublesom Siege .

CAAP. LVI . How an Army hath been discouraged in the midst of a Fight .

AT Muscleborough Field , when both Armies were fiercely engaged , there was cunningly a rumour spread amongst the Enemies , that their General was slain in the other Wing , and part of their Forces cut off and routed , which Report so terrified them , that they immediately gave Ground , and began to run . This Policy hath been often used , when it was known that the General was not present . And sometimes after the first Charge , an Army hath cryed out , Look how they run in the Rear . Such Words , and false Reports have disordered and defeated the best and most resolute Armies : for the least sear discourages Soldiers in such a critical time , and disinables them from pursuing the Victory . So that as it hath always been the practice of well advised Generals , by sudden Attempts , Stratagems , Rumours , and other Arts , to terrifie their Enemies , it hath been the endeavour of wise Commanders to prevent fear from discouraging their Forces , and to secure their minds against all suddain Accidents , which they could foresee by their advice and command , and by the steadiness of their own Resolutions and wise Orders .

CHAP. LVII . How the States of Holland got the Possession of a piece of Ground which they knew was fit for them to build a Fort , to distress the Enemies Towns , and stop the passage of two great Rivers .

THere is between the Wale and the Leck two great Rivers , a piece of ground advancing into the Sea . The Hollanders perceiving that it might be beneficial to them and their designs against the Spaniards , if they could get it , resolved by policy to gain possession of it . Round about were the Enemies Castles and Garrisons , which would infallibly oppose any such motion , if they came to understand it . Therefore to conceal their intent from them , they dealt with a Country Fellow named Skinks , to hire that piece of ground for some years to feed his Colts , and to secure them the better , they ordered him to raise a Wall , and dig a deep Ditch from one River to the other , which was about 400 Rod , being the only passage by Land to that place . When this was finished , the Hollanders came by night , sailing up the River , and landed such Forces as were able to defend the place , until they had builded a strong Fort or Skonse to secure it from the Spaniards , who finding themselves outwitted , and perceiving the Importance of the place , they labour'd to re-take it again . This was that Fort named Skinks Skonse , so famous for a long Siege in the late Holland War .

CHAP. LVIII . How the Town of Manheim was surpriz'd by Duke Bernard of Saxonweymar .

THis Town is scituate upon the great River of Rhine , and one of the strongest of the Pallatinate . Duke Bernard desired earnestly to have it in his possession , but was loath to venture his Reputation with his Army in besieging it , knowing the Strength of the Town and the Resolution of the Garrison ; he therefore endeavoured to get it by policy . He took with him five hundred men in the night , and so ordered his march , that he came before the Gates of the Town in the morning , an hour or two before day , and sent in word to the Governour , that he was a Commander of a neighbouring Garrison of their side , ( naming his name ) and that , having adventur'd out with a party upon some important design , he was overpowred , and beaten in by a stronger party of Swedes , who followed him , and therefore forced to seek a Refuge within the Walls of Manheim , from the Swedish Violence , desiring him earnestly to cause his Gates to be opened , to let him and his Soldiers in with speed , because the Swedes were then at hand , ready to fall upon , and cut off his Rear . Maravelli , the Governour , believed all this to be true , and commanded the Gates to be opened , and a passage to enter into the Town . As soon as the Duke was within , he cut off the Main Guard with three hundred Soldiers , took the Governour Prisoner , and the chief Officers , and won the Town , which could not have been otherwise taken without a chargeable and long Siege .

CHAP. LIX . Tamerlan 's Policy to oblige the Towns to yield to him with speed .

IT was his common custom , as soon as he had pitched his Tents , to cause a white Banner to be displayed on the top of his Pavillion , and there to remain two or three days . If the Town or City did yield whilst that was up , the Inhabitants were to expect good Quarter , and the preservation of their Lives and Estates without the least Injury ; but if they resisted obstinately his offers of Grace , and would try his Strength , he did then put up a Red Banner , which did threaten them with Death , and the loss of many Lives . After that , if they did not open to him their Gates , he commanded his Black Banner to be hung out ; after which he would never admit of any parley , nor conditions of a surrender , but was wont to command that Town , with all its Inhabitants , to be destroyed with Fire and Sword . This custom of his struck such a Terror into the minds of all his Enemies , that after one or two Towns had experienced this Severity , none had the confidence to withstand him , but readily yielded at his first Summons .

CHAP. LX. How the Governour of Croizon obliged his Soldiers to defend themselves and their Fort , when they were ready to yield .

THis Fort was hardly besieged by General Norrice , and several Breaches being made in the Walls , the Soldiers within began to talk of a surrender . The Governour , a very stout and ingenious Man , to prevent the dishonour of a base and cowardly yielding , caused a Post to be set in every breach made by the Enemies Canon , and to it chained all such persons as were willing to yield , or had behaved themselves cowardly , but with their Weapons in their hands , that they might , if they pleased , defend themselves and their Castle . By this Policy he forced all the rest to stand stoutly to their Arms , and saved both himself and Fort from the Enemies Power .

CHAP. LXI . How the Lord Willoughby prevented the Siege of Bergen-op-Zone , whereof he was Governour , when the Duke of Parma began to besiege it .

AFter the loss of the Spanish Fleet in 1588. the Duke of Parma , who was ready with a numerous Army for the Invasion of England , but being hindred from that design by the unexpected ruine of the Invincible Armado , he employed all his Forces against the Towns of the Netherlands . This of Bergen was one of the first that he endeavour'd to win . As he was considering of the method to be used , because the Town was fortified both by Art and Nature , and was guarded by a strong Castle , which was first to be mastered before the City could be taken , secret Letters were brought to him , to give him to understand , that a certain Spaniard , kept a Prisoner in the City , had contracted Friendship with two English Men , a Captain and an Ensign , and perswaded them , for a Sum of Money , to betray the Castle and City to the Spaniards . They , according to their Duty , discovered the whole plot to the Lord Willougby , who designing to make advantage of this business for the destruction of the Spanish Army , ordered them to proceed on , and promise the accomplishment of the Treason , which was to be effected in this manner ; they were to perswade , for a sum of Money , some of the chief Captains to open the Gates at night for them , and a party of Spanish Soldiers , who should secure the strongest and most considerable part of the Town . The Spaniards being come according to appointment , one of the Officers went out to them , and offered himself to be bound hand and foot for their greater assurance . At his approach before the Gates , they were instantly opened , and when so many were entred that the Guards could easily Master , the Lord Willougby let down the Port-Cullisses , and gave such as were hastning in , such a Volley of small and great Shot , that several hundreds were killed of the Spaniards . The Treacherous Officer escaped in the hurly burly , and saved himself from such as guarded him ; for they were more sollicitous how to save thir own lives , than to destroy his . At the return of the Spanish Army , which was come to take the Town , the Sea being high , and the Air very dark , there were a great many , that for want of knowing the right way , fell into the Water , and were found drowned the next morning . There were so many killed of the Dukes Army , that he was forced the next day to raise his Siege , and depart for that time .

CHAP. LXII . How Ferand King of Naples won a Gity and Castle from the French .

FErand understanding that the King of France had fought a great Battel with the Venetians and Millanoys near Fernon , considered with himself how he might make an advantage of the Kings absence , and hazard for the re-taking of his lost Kingdom . He had some Troops on foot ready at command , with them he marches to the City of Naples , at such a time as the Issue of the Fight could not well be known , and sent his Summons to the Governour of the Castle , to deliver it to him , together with this false news , That there had been a Battel fought at Fernon , wherein their King was killed , and the French utterly routed . The credulous Governour believing the Messenger , because he knew that there had been a Fight , but never had any certain Intelligence before , and fearing lest he should anger the King , and make him less willing to grant Honourable Conditions to him and his party , if he should obstinately hold out , and oblige him by Compulsion , he yielded up his Castle and City into the Kings power , which occasioned the loss of the whole Realm from the French .

CHAP. LXIII . How Mahomet Bassa concealed the Death of Soliman , at the Siege of Sigeth in Hungary , from his Army near Two Months , until his Successor was come into the Camp , and the Town taken .

WHen Soliman the Magnificent was dead before Sigeth in Hungary , the great Bassa caused him to be put in a Horse-Litter , as if he had been only troubled with the Gout , and obliged the Phisitians to go to and fro with their Physick , as if they had him in cure , to hide his Death from the mutenous Janizaries , who would have taken advantage of the Interregnum to have plundred the Christians and Jews , and perhaps have broken up the Siege . Yet he could not conceal this death long , but they had a Jealousie that the Bassa dealt not fairly with them ; therefore to satisfie them , he promised the next day that they should see their Emperour himself alive ; for that purpose he cloathed the Corps in its Imperial Robes , and placed it in a Chair of State at the end of a long Gallery , with a little Boy behind him , who was to move secretly the Emperours hand , and to lift it up to his Head , as if he had therewith stroakt his Beard , as it seems was his usual custom . The Soldiers , seeing this at a distance off , imagined him to be yet alive , and departed very well satisfied for that time . Thus the subtile Bassa concealed his death from his Army and Guards about Forty days more .

CHAP. LXIV . How the Duke of Bourbon made his dismayed Troops stand another Charge .

AT the Famous Battel of Agincourt , where our English got so much Honour of the French Nation , Lewis of Bourbon seeing his Left Wing routed , and resolved to try the hazard of another Charge , rallied some of his Troops that were broken , and entreated them to follow him , for he declared , that the English were miserably shattered , and would never abide one Charge more , and that undoubtedly they would run away , if they would but face them once more . At that instant he had appointed a Soldier to run to him in hast before these Troops , and to assure them ; that the English were yielding apace , and crying for Quarter ; and that King Henry was ready to fly away , desiring them to give their Assistance . This Policy obliged the French to endure another Charge ; but King Henry having then taken twice as many Prisoners as were men in his Army , commanded them to be killed upon a rumour , that the French had rallied again , taken the Kings Tents , and were recruited with fresh Supplies , so that being strengthned with a new Army , they were ready to fall upon him again . This obliged the King , for the safety of himself and Army , to command the Prisoners to be slain , contrary to the Law of Arms , after that he had granted and promised to them good Quarter .

CHAP. LXV . How the Scots surprized the Town of Fast Castle from the English .

IN the days of Edward the Sixth , one of his Generals took several Towns from the King of Scots ; amongst the rest , he forced Fast Castle to yield to the English . A Governour was appointed to command there in Chief , and for the supplying of the Town with Provisions convenient for the Garrison , he ordered the Neighbouring Villages and Country Farmers to bring in Contribution Corn : When the Scots heard of it , they resolved to take hold on this opportunity , and to send Soldiers in the Garb of Scotch Peasants , witth private Arms about them , the appointed time , with Sacks of Corn upon their Horses . At the Gate they alighted , and carryed into the Town their Corn upon their backs , and fell upon the Guard , which suspected no such attempt , and cut them off , taking possession of the Gate , which they secured until more Forces came to their Assistance , which took the Town , and mastered the English there in Garrison .

CHAP. LXVI . How the Island of Sarke , a strong place near Guernezey , was taken from the French .

THis Island is scituated near Guernezey , having on all sides round high and steep Rocks to defend it , and its Inhabitants from all sudden Invasions of a Foreign Enemy , and but one narrow passage that leads up to the Island , which few may defend against the greatest Forces . The Island is of that Compass and Fruitfulness , that several hundreds may subsist , and be maintained there , without any Provision from elsewhere . The French were once possessed of this impregnable Island , which lies very convenient for Pyracy in the Road of all the Northern Trade . It was therefore thought convenient to take it out of their hands . A Gentleman of the Netherlands undertook to surprize it , and performed his Enterprize in this manner ; He Anchored in the Harbour with a small Ship , and sent a Messenger to the Islanders , to tell them , That his Merchant , a very Wealthy Man , was lately dead a shipboard , and desired to be buried in a Coffin in Hallowed Ground , and that he entreated them that they might have the liberty to bring him ashore , and lay him according to his Will. The Islanders granted the Request , upon condition they should all come without Arms. The Seamen accordingly landed , but instead of a Dead Corps , they filled the Coffin with Arms , and brought it up into the Church-yard , whilst many of the Islanders went aboard to buy some Commodities , but they were all secured . When the Coffin was at the place appointed , they , who carryed it , laid it down , opened it , and took their Weapons , slew the Guards , and mastered the rest of the Islanders . By this means this little , but strong Island , was taken from the Enemy .

CHAP. LXVII . How Count Peter Navaresse raised the Siege of a Town where he was besieged .

THis subtile Warriour was besieged in a Town , where the Enemy had made a considerable breach , and was ready to storm the Walls : to prevent the approaching danger , he caused a countermure to be made , with other Works , and undermined the breach , where he placed several Firkins of Gunpowder , stopping them up with Stones and Timber . At the Time of the Assault he was ready with all his Garrison , to receive the Enemy , but suffered a considerable number to enter in , as many as he was well able to master , then he gave Fire to the Train , blew up the Mine about the Ears of them that were hastening into the Breach , and so discouraged and disordered the rest of the Army , that they gave back , when they saw the Arms , the Legs , the Heads , and other Limbs of their Fellows , fly , and sall round about them . In this disorder he sallied out upon them with part of his Forces , and with another part he cut in pieces them that were already got within the Walls . By this means the whole Army was routed , and forced to raise the Siege with great loss . This same policy was practised at Montalban in France , when it was besieged by Lewis the 13th . One thing remarkable happened there , that a Regiment of Women , led by a stout Virago , with long Knives made for the purpose , sallied out at the time of the blowing up the Mine , and fell so nimbly upon the dismayed Soldiers , and such as had bin knock'd down with the Stones and Timber , whilst the Men were otherwise busily employed in fighting with the disorder'd Army , that the Siege was thereby raised , and the Kings Forces routed .

CHAP. LXVIII . How the Prince of Orange relieved a Town besieged by the Spaniards .

A Town of the Low Countries being besieged by the Spaniards , who had so well fortified themselves , that the Prince of Orange thought it not safe to make any attempt upon their Works , and the besieged being in great want of Provisions , he contrives a way how to drown'd all the Country round , by digging through the Banks that kept off the Sea and the neighbouring Rivers from overflowing the Land . As soon as the Water found a Passage , it broke into the Spanish Camp , overflowed all their Works , and forced them to retire upon the higher ground , and give liberty to the Princes Boats to carry into the Town what Relief they thought needful ; by this means the Siege was raised , and the Spaniards forced to depart with great Loss .

CHAP. LXIX . How a Spanish Army , consisting of almost all Foot , routed French Forces both of Horse and Foot .

AT Lyrignola a Battel was fought between the Spaniards and the French . The Spanish General considering his weakness in Horse , and the French numbers and strength , resolved to fight them in such ground , that they could not well make use of thir numerous Cavalry . He drew up his Army amongst the Vines and broken ground , where the Horse could not well ride up and down . And having a stout Infantry , he charged the French Forces so bravely , that they retreated and fled . In such like cases others have fixed Stakes , sharpned at both ends , in the ground ; others have digged holes , covered over with Turves ; others have encompassed in their Foot with Craw-Feet , a Swedish Invention , good to stop the Cavalry ; for there is always a sharp Iron that stands above ground about three Inches , which way soever you fling it : Others have marched with a Wall of Pikes round their Body , and a party of Foot in the middle , to line and secure them against the fury of the Shot of the Cavalry . Many other Inventions there are to be used to defend the Foot against the Horse ; so that many times a small party of Foot , by Art , have routed a considerable Body of Horse .

CHAP. LXX . How the Lord Poynings took at Samerdubois , in France , a Castle , which was thought to be impregnable .

THe Lord Poynings , at his first coming before the Castle , summons it , but finding it very strongly scituated upon a Hill , that was encompassed round with deep Marish Ground , and that the Governour and Garrison had such confidence in its inaccessible Scituation , that they would not hearken to a Surrender . He caused a great Cannon to be made of Wood , and drew it over the wet ground with many Horses , as if it had been of Metal , and of a great Weight , so near the Castle , that it must needs do execution , if had been as they lookt upon it to be . Then again the Lord Poynings , when his Battery was made , sent another Summons to the Governour , with this Threatning , That if he suffered the Canon to be discharged , they should all be put to the Sword ; but if he would yet hearken to a Composition , he might have fair and Honourable Terms granted . The Captain being deceived by this Policy , yielded up his strong hold upon Articles , and departed out , when it was not in the Power of the Lord Poynings to have forced him .

CHAP. LXXI . How Monsieur Lawtreck , in the Neapolitan War , forced all his Auxiliary Troops , which were of other Nations , to fight valiantly .

IN the Neapolitan War , Lawtreck was General of the French Army , unto whose assistance came several other People of Italy , who were in League with their King . Lawtreck , to oblige them all to be valiant , separates them , and draws them all up in distinct Battalions in the Fight , and when the two Armies were engaged , he rode about to those whom he saw most backward , telling them , that such and such Battalions , had already got the Victory ; they therefore , out of emulation , were forced to fight ; by this means he put the Enemy to Flight .

CHAP. LXXII . How a Scottish King obliged his discomfited Army to fight against the Picts .

THe Annals of Scotland make mention of a certain King of Scots , who having been often beaten , and lost many Battels against the Picts , saw that his people were altogether discouraged , and unwilling to try again the hazard of another Fight ; and that he could not , by any persuasion , oblige them to it , until he had made use of this Imposture ; He apparell'd certain of his Men in Scales and Seals Skins , which shine very bright in the Dark , and put into their hands Truncheons of rotten Ash Wood , causing them in that Garb to awaken his Chief Officers at midnight , and to tell them , That they were Messengers sent from Heaven , to advise them to sight once more against their Enemies , assuring them of a notable Victory . The Captains , the next Morning , came to their King , and related to him and the whole Army what they had seen and and heard , and that 't was their opinion to fight couragiously , for that God would assist them , seeing he had sent them such a comfortable Message . The Scotch Army upon this considence , engaged with the Picts , and beat them out of their Country .

CHAP. LXXIII . How the Marquis of Spinola had Intelligence of all the Passages of the Prince of Oranges Army , and of the Town of Breda , then besieged by Spinola .

SPinola besieged the Town of Breda , but not knowing in what condition the Garrison was , he perswaded a subtile Country-Fellow to carry Butter and Cheese , and other necessary things into the Town . The Fellow pretended that he had narrowly escaped the Guards and Sentinels , and was very welcom to the Soldiers , and to the Governour , in hopes , by his means , to send a Letter to the Prince of Orange . The Country Fellow at first shewed himself unwilling , because of the danger , but at last suffered himself to be wrought upon by rewards and promises to carry a Letter , which he deliver'd to Spinola , who sealed it up , and gave it to the same Country . Fellow to carry to the Prince . The Fellow informed him of all passages , and told him how he had escaped through the Guard . The Prince judged that he could not employ a fitter Man to carry back an answer to the Town , which he undertook to perform for a Sum of Money ; but when he had the Princes Answer , he carryed it to the Marquis to peruse , and received from him a good reward . When Prince Maurice was dead , Henry his Brother succeeded him in his Employment ; and when the Marquis could not understand of the Enemies Condition , he sent for his Country Fellow , and caused him to counterfeit a Sickness , which he pretended he had got by travelling in Winter and Frost to serve the Prince of Orange . The Countrymans Wife goes to Prince Henry , and complains of her Hufbands sad condition , desiring him to pay him that stipend which his Brother had promis'd for his former Services . The Prince was well pleased to find the Man that could carry Intelligence to the besieged Town , and willed her to fetch him , promising to pay not only that Money , but much more , if he would serve him as he had served his Brother . After many great promises , the Peasant was brought to the Prince , and charged with a Letter to the Governour of Breda , but instead of carrying it to the Town , he brought it to the Marquis ; by this means he understood his Enemies purposes and conditions , and knew how to prevent their Designs .

CHAP. LXXIV . How the Duke of Alanson was like to have surprized Mons.

THe plot was laid in this manner , That a thousand Horse , having with them a thousand Musketeers behind them , should in the night hide themselves in the Woods near to the City to be ready to hasten to the Gates at the first call . About thirty young Soldiers , without Beards , were to be apparelled like Country Girls , with their Weapons privately hid about them : to these some old Soldiers were added , to accompany them , in the garb of Country Clowns , carrying with them Provisions for the Market , for that day was chosen to surprize the City . They were to have a Cart with them , loaden with Country Commodities , which some Walloons were to drive , the better to procure an entrance without suspicion . The Cart was to be driven to the second Gate , and there to be disordered , by letting fall the Wheel ; whilst the Carter was to be busie about his Cart , the disguised Soldiers were to take the first and second Gate , to kill the Watch , and to give a sign to the Ambushes in the Wood to come speedily to their Assistance , which being let into the City , would easily take and keep it for the French . But this plot was discovered , and by that means prevented .

CHAP. LXXV . How Prince Maurice endeavour'd to take Antwerp Gastle by surprize .

PRince Maurice , without dispute , was one of the most successful Generals of his time ; at the Battel of Newport he obtained a great Victory over the Spaniards , and being bread up amongst Armies and Soldiers , he proved a most wise and subtile Commander . Antwerp Castle was attempted by him in this manner ; He being at Breda with his Army , commanded all the passages of his Camp to be narrowly watched , and secretly drew some Companies of Foot from some Neighbouring Garrisons , putting them under the command of a discreet Collonel , in whom he could conside . The Soldiers knew nothing of his purpose , only the Officers ; and that he might the better conceal his March from the Country , he ordered his Men to take off their Orange Colours and change them for Red , such as the King of Spains Soldiers used to wear , and his Waggons likewise had a Burgundian Cross , as Spinola's . And as his Soldiers passed through the Country , they were to say , That they belonged to the King of Spain , and were marching to Antwerp for Provisions . By this disguise and invention a party of a 1000 Foot , and 200 Horse went undiscovered in the dark night to the Walls of Antwerp Castle , where they got as far as the Bridge , and were ready to blow open the Gates , had they not bin perceived by the Vigilancy of a Spanish old Soldier , named Andreas Cea , who gave the Alarm to the Garrison , and prevented their entrance .

CHAP. LXXVI . Of the Battel of Diep , between Henry the Fourth of France , and the Army of the Ligne , commanded by the Duke of Mayenne .

THe King had in his Army about eight or nine thousand Men. The Duke had twenty five thousand Foot , and eight thousand Horse , the King intrenched himself about three Miles from Diep , at a Village called Arques with his small number , but he gave such wise Orders , that he secured both his Camp and the Suburbs of the City from the invading Enemy , who , on the 16th . of September , 1589. gave a furious assault to the Kings Forces , but were beaten back with great loss . The Duke of Mayenne having continued quiet in his Camp three days , gave another Assault , but to as little purpose , only the Regiments of Colalt and Tremblecour called to the Kings Forces , that they would be of their side , at which offer they were received within the Trenches , and they promised to serve the King faithfully , if they might have any assurance of their pay , which was promised by the King ; but whilst this brave Prince was busily employed in looking to every quarter , these Treacherous Villains turned their Weapons against them who had taken them in , let in more of the Dukes Forces into that part of the Camp ; so that if the Duke , in that consternation that the Kings Army was then in by the unexpected Treachery , had speedily fallen upon them , and seconded with all his Forces these two Regiments , he had undoubtedly carryed and mastered the Trenches ; but whilst the Duke delayed , the Count de Castillon , the Duke of Montpensier and La Nove , excellent Commanders of the Kings Army , ran with their Men to assist the Kings discouraged party , and charged the Enemy within the Trenches so briskly , that they were forced to fly out , and leave that great advantage they had gained by a Stratagem . After this good success , the King with his small party gave so many Alarms to the Dukes Camp , that he found himself with his great Army besieged by the Kings small numbers , and reduced to many Wants , and to the necessity at last , of departing to a more secure and commodious Neighbourhood .

CHAP. LXXVII . Of the Famous Battel of Jury , between Henry the 4th . and the Duke of Mayenne .

THe Duke designed to relieve the Town of Dreux , besieged by the Kings Army , which as soon as the Duke began to draw near , they were ordered to retreat , as if they had been in fear . This dissimulation so encouraged the Commanders of the Dukes Army , that they would not be quiet , till they had forced him against his Judgement to a Battel . Both Armies were drawn up in Battalia in an even Plain , near the Tillage of Jury . The Kings Army had about ten thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse , drawn up in this manner , The King appeared first at the Head of a Squadron of six hundred Horse , most Lords and Gentlemen , which was flanked on the right hand with a Battalion of two Regiments of Switzers , and on the left by two other Regiments of the same Country . These Battalions were followed by the Regiments of the Guards , and three other Regiments . The Duke of Montpensier marched next on the Left , with a Squadron of six huudred Horse , between two Regiments of Germany and Switzerland , seconded by two other Bodies of Foot , chosen out of the French Infantry . The Marshal d'Aumount closed up the Left Wing with three hundred Horse , and two Regiments of French Infantry at his sides , and two Troops before him of Light Horsemen , commanded by the great Prior , and by Giury Mareschal de Camp . These were assisted on the Right by the Baron of Biron , who had the charge to protect four Canons and some Field Pieces : on the other side marched the Marshal of Biron with another Squadron of Horse , between two Regiments of French Foot , next to the Regiments of Guards , but a little behind , that they might be as a reserve to that Body , which was commanded by the King in person : next to them , on the right hand , shewing the appearance of a Cressant , was a Squadron of German Horse , slanked by two small Bodies of French Infantry , led by the Count Scomberg . This excellent order of the Kings Army , together with the Judicious management of the Artillery by the Master of the Ordinance , contributed much to the Victory ; for the several Bodies , into which the Kings Army was drawn up , found a means to inclose in a body of Dutch Horse , whom they charged so furiously on the Flanks , that they were routed , and forced to fall back upon the Infantry of the Ligne . The King himself acted the part of an excellent Commanmander and a stout Soldier ; for when he was to encounter with eighteen hundred Lances , commanded by the Duke of Mayenne , he , with his Pistol and Sword in his hand , was engaged in the midst of that great Squadron , and totally defeated it with a small party that followed him close by his sides . The King took all the Bag and Baggage , Canon and Ammunition . By this Battel Henry the 4th . secured the Crown of France to him and his Posterity of the House of Bourbon , for the Ligenrs were never after in power to meet him in a Field .

A DISCOURSE OF ENGINES USED IN WAR.

THere is no art nor knowledge where the Wit of Man hath been more active than in that of War , and found out more wonderful and strange Inventions , both for Offence and Defence , to inable him to perform things beyond his ordinary and natural Strength . Either the greatness of the Rewards , and advantage proposed , or the necessities unto which he hath bin reduced , or the importance of War , upon which depend ostimes the happiness or misery of whole Kingdoms and Nations , have sharpned his contriving Faculty in this , more than in other concerns of this humane Life . The Romans , for the encrease of their Empire , and the subduing many Warlike Nations , overcame them by the politick order of their Militia , and took their strongest Castles by Inventions of the Wits of that Age. At the first besieging of a Town , they were wont to fortifie themselves in their Trenches , to prevent all sudden Surprizes or Sallies ; then did they encompass in the Town with Forts , Lines and Trenches to hinder all Supplies and Provisions from going to the besieged . Afterwards they made use of their Engines to force them to yield . They raised a high Mount with Earth and Faggots , higher than the Walls , to fight with greater advantage ; this was called Agger . They used also Towers of Wood , which they could draw so near the Enemies Walls , that they often leaped from them into the City . Lucanus mentions them both at the Siege of Marseilles by Coesar , Lib. 3. Stellatis Axibus Agger erigitur , geminasqe equantes maenia Turres accipit : hae nullo fixerunt robore terram , sed per iter longam repsere latenti .

Their Balistae were Inventions to cast great Stones of a vast bigness , or a number of Arrows with that strength , that nothing could well stand before them ; for the weight of the stones cast violently upon the Enemy , did crush and beat them to pieces , and the showrs of Arrows flying out of this Engine with an incredible Violence , did great execution . The same Poet describes it ,

— Tenso Ballistae turbine rapta Haud , unam contenta latus transire , quiescit : Sed pandens perque arma viam , perque ossa , relicta Morte fugit : superest telo post vulnera cursus . At Saxum quoties ingenti ponderis ictu Excutitur , qualis rupes quam vertice montis Abscidit impulsu ventorum adjuta vetustas , Frangit cuncta ruens : nec tantum corpora pressa Examinat : totos cum sanguine dissipat artus .

Testudo was another Invention to secure their way to the Walls , or to their Towers , from the Enemies Arrows . It was made like a Penthouse , supported with Beams , and covered over with raw Hides ; but this word is often taken for a continued number of Bucklers , held up together by the Soldiers , when they were marching under the Enemies Walls , by which they did protect their Heads from great Stones , and other weighty things cast upon them . The Romans Vinea was another Engine used by them , when they were to undermine , or work at the foot of the Walls , to overthrow them . It was made of Hurdles and Planks , and sometimes covered over with raw hides , to prevent burning . The Soldiers were secured under it from the Enemies Darts and violent endeavours . But when the Army gave a general Assault , they had another Invention , named Musculi , to cover their Bodies in the approach . Pluteus , was another Engine , not much unlike to a Vinea . These differing names are borrowed from the shapes and forms which these several Contrivances had . Now for offence , besides the fore-named Balistae , they made use of an Engine called Onager , to cast Stones with great violence , and another Invention named Scorpio , to fling Darts against the Enemies , and Falces Murales , to pull down the Stones of a Wall , and level the breach for a more commodious Assault . But there was no Instrument more useful to them than their Aries , so named , because it was headed with Iron , not much unlike to Rams Horns ; it was a great beam , weighed and lifted up , and forced against the Walls of a Town , sometimes by the strength of the Soldiers with Ropes and Powlies , sometimes by another Contrivance . This Aries did commonly batter down the strongest and thickest Walls of Morter and Stone ; therefore Coesar observes that , some of the Cities of the Gauls were builded with Beams across , to strengthen them against the violent impulse of this great and strong Engine , of which the Poet speaks ,

— Nunc Aries suspenso fatior ictu Incussus densi compagem solvere muri Tentat , & impositis unum subducere saxis .

Most of these Engines , and others , used by the ancient Greeks and Romans in their Wars , are now out of date , because our Warfare in these days is altogether another thing , by reason of the Invention of Gunpowder and Guns . And the Wit of Man hath proceeded further than ever they did to find out strange Instruments of a greater strength , and more powerful operation . I shall here give a brief account of the most modern Engines and Inventions now commonly us'd in War .

Of Great Guns .

Since the Invention of Gunpowder , Guns have been found to be more serviceable , and easie to command and procure , then other Weapons before used in their stead . And for Great Guns , they strike a Terror into the Enemy with their dreadful noise and thundering , and are more commodious than either the Romans Ram , or their Balista , for to do execution upon Men or Walls ; but though it is of great use , yet there is this defect in Great Guns , that they cannot be so easily managed , as to be brought to play so soon and so speedily as sudden occasions may require . Their Fury is to be avoided by the nimbleness of the Foot , or by the Galloping of the Horse . If therefore it were possible to find out such an Invention as may add to the strength of a Great Gun the swiftness of a Horse , I conceive there is no body of Horse or Foot could be able to resist a small party furnished therewith . Such things may be found out as may be of great use in time of need . But there are several sorts of great Guns : these are the ordinary Names , with their usual proportions .

The Canon is about 11 , 12 , or 13 foot long , of 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 or 14 Inches Diameter . If the Shot weighs 110 pounds , there is required of Corn Powder 76 Pounds for to charge the Gun , and so proportionable of the bigger or lesser Cannon .

The Dragon of Double Culvering weighs 14000 pounds , and shoots 357 paces level , 4252 paces at random

The whole Culvering weighs 8500 pounds , is about 13 Foot and a quarter long , shoots level 415 paces , and at random about 3700 paces .

The Demi-Culvering weighs 4600 pounds , is about 9 or 10 Foot long , shoots level 235 paces .

The Saker Ordinary is about 9 Foot and a half long , weighs 2650 pounds , shoots level 183 paces .

The Sakeret , or Minion , is about 8 Foot long .

The Fawlcon weighs 1500 pounds , shoots level 889 paces .

The Fawlconet weighs 850 pounds , shoots level 107 paces .

The Rabinet weighs 425 pounds , shoots level 82 paces , and at random 669 paces .

The Base weighs 300 pounds , shoots level 63 paces , and at random 525 paces .

It is observable , that these several kinds of Great Ordinance are sometimes of a less or greater weight , and according to the force of the Metal , they will bear a greater or less charge . And that they convey their Bullets farther or nearer , according to the charge of the Powder , and the weight of the Bullet . Besides these former Legitimate Ordinance , there are some named Bastard Pieces ; as the Serpentine , or bastard Culverin .

Lee Aspike , or bastard Demi Culverin .

The Pellican , or bastard quarter Culverin .

The Bastard Fawlcon .

The bastard Rabinet .

The Basilisk .

The Aspike , &c.

And it is observable , that when any of these Guns grow hot , they cannot bear so great a Charge , as when cold . They are to be cooled with Vinegar and Water mixed , or with Wine Lees , or Urine and Water .

Of the Petard .

The Petard is an Invention to blow open Gates , Ports or Portcullisses . It is made of Brass , of the fashion of a Leathern Bucket , and is usually hung up by a Ring to the Gate , and skrewed to it with a Fork . It is filled with Powder , and when it breaks , it tears all to pieces that which is near it .

Of the Granado .

This is a most dreadful Engine , commonly used to break down Walls , Houses , and to fire Cities . It doth execution where the Canon can never reach . It is commonly made of Brass , or Pot Metal , and sometimes of Canvas , to set fire upon Houses and Towns . They of Brass are to be filled with strong Powder , with a snout at one end , and a hole at the other , where there must be a slow burning powder , made of Canon Powder , beaten and moistned with the Oyl of Peter , mingled with Charcole . They are cast into the Air out of a Morter-piece into the Enemies Cities or Castles ; and they are sometimes of that Weight , that they will brake through the Tiling and Heads of Houses , and when they break , cast down the Walls on both sides , and set all a fire that is combustible . These me sometimes named Bombs .

The Hand Granado is round , about the bigness of an ordinary great Bullet , hollow and full of Powder , used to be cast among the Enemies Horse , or into Trenches , Forts or Ships , to destroy them .

Of Fire-Balls .

Fire-balls are very useful in the Siege , or taking of Towns . They must be shot out of Morterpieces or Canon . They are to be made in this manner ; Take Goose-Grease or Swines Grease , one part of Tar , half a quarter as much of pitch , two parts of strong Brandy , half a quarter of Linseed Oil , one part of Verdigrease a quarter part of Wax , half a quarter of Groom , a quarter part of Salt-Peter , and Meal one part ; all this must be stirred together over a slow Fire till it comes to be well mixed , then cast in some Tow and Linen Rags , which must be rowled in small beaten powder , and then round about , four , five or six long and sharp Irons , joined together in the middle : when the Ball is as big as you design it , you must bind it fast with Wire or Packthread , and bore two , or four , or more holes through and through , which must be filled with good bruised Powder that may easily take Fire . Some Fire-balls are made round , without any such sharp Irons sticking ; but if planks or boards are to be fired , those with Irons are the most proper for execution ; for where they fall , they stick so fast , that they are not easily to be removed , till the place be consumed where they unhappily light .

Of Stinkpots .

At the boarding of Ships the Enemy throws not only Hand-Granado's and Fire-balls , but there is a new Invention , certain Pots filled with most odious and noisom stuff , together with Wildfire and other Ingredients , which are cast into the port-holes of Ships , or into the Steerage or Fore-Castle , which , when they break , grievously wound the Defendants , and fill the Room with such strange Fumes , that scarce any person can suffer them .

There are other earthen or glass Bottles filled with a Composition made of Serpentine Powder , Hogs Grease , Brimstone , Salt-peter , Brandy , Pitch and fine Powder ; when these Bottles are cast amongst the Enemies Foot or Horse in Streets or Lanes , they will infallibly disorder and break their Ranks .

Of a Frame of Muskets .

This Invention is very good to defend a Breach , or to flank a Body of Pikes . The Frame is made of Planks , with three or four stories high , having so many Tire of Muskets , and a small Spout of Brass to go from one touch-hole to another ; so that as soon as the Train is fired , the whole Tyre must needs go off . When Men grow scarce in a Siege , through Sickness , or otherwise , this Invention may be of great use , for it may be so made , that two or three Men may manage forty or fifty Muskets at a Bridge , or a breach , and with greater safety to their own Persons , that may be covered behind out of danger of the Invading Enemy's small shot .

Of the Warlike Flail .

It is made as our threshing Instruments , but a little bigger , and with Iron points at the great end , which , when an Enemy scales the Walls , or enters a breach , must needs be of great use to defend , and beat him back .

Of several Inventions to ruine and trouble the Horse .

The Turn-pike is used in narrow passages , and is made of a round piece of Timber about 8 or 10 foot long , sometimes more , full of sharp Irons to stop the Horse .

The Calthrop is a round piece of Wood , full of sharp Irons , used also for the same purpose .

The Crawfeet is a Swedish Invention , made of four Irons very sharp , joined in the middle ; so that which way soever it is cast , there is one about three Inches long , or more , that stands upright , to run into the Feet of Horse or Man that shall offer to pass that way .

Of an Engine named the Soulciss .

It is a Tun full of Horse-Dung and Sand , but so great , that a Horseman may ride behind undiscovered . It is bound with Iron Hoops , and commonly used to shelter such as are to relieve dangerous Guards , or to go within reach of the Enemies Canon or Muskets ; and therefore is rowled betwen them and the Enemy with many hands .

Many other Inventions there are used by the subtile Wits of this Age in War ; in the defence of Cities , in the overthrowing of Walls , in the relieving of Towns , in the preventing of Supplies , in marching speedily over great Rivers , in the defending of Harbours , and other passages relating to the management of War ; but they are reserved for their knowledge , who are to be Ingeniers in an Army , or besieged Town .

FINIS .